prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)
 
030125

BRO TYPE ABOUT THIS!!!!
https://biblehub.com/commentaries/maclaren/2_thessalonians/1.htm

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

030925

Transgender "gender feeling" fallacy =
MY "DEFINITION" OF "FEMALE" IS BROKEN!!!!
I ONLY EVER "FEEL FEMALE/ LIKE A GIRL" WHEN I'M SINNING!!!
Similarly, the term "woman" is SO UGLY/ POISONOUS to me; calling myself a "woman" IS EQUAL TO SAYING "I AM A RAPIST/ ABUSER"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

031425

 TRAUMA NIGHTMARES =
ANGEL DUST AS A "PLACEHOLDER" FOR INFINITII!!!


ALL physical realities reflect deeper SPIRITUAL realities
"I don't need food" = rejecting SPIRITUAL food = GOD!!
REMEMBER THE EUCHARIST. BE CAREFUL!!
This is WHY God WON'T "erase" your hunger!! It reflects a TRUTH!

(Also BTW remember the dream around 0317(?) With Xander REDEEMED (angelic) helping me & grandpa??

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


032025

Rosary visualization, unplanned =
My TRUEST INNER SELF is a HOLY CHILD about 7 YEARS OLD
And FEMALE

Jesus CAN GET ME OUT OF STAIRWELLS AND WALK THROUGH DOORS!!!

My "adult self image" CHANGES DRAMATICALLY BASED ON COLOR!!!
BROWN is TRAUMATIZED FEMALE SINNER GLUTTON.
RED is CANNON??
REDVIOLET?? is JEWEL LIGHTRAYE??
WHITE is "PRISM"?? ALSO "JAY"

CAN the Core hold OTHER colors???
Also DUOTONE!!!

BTW TILLY ACTUALLY HAS BLACK HAIR!!! SHE JUST WEARS A WHITE VEIL!!!


Today's devotional heavy hitters =
"When we love others, we are reflecting the love that God has for them. That is why it matters how we treat people. Our actions are a reflection of how God has loved us."
SO IF YOU DON'T LOVE OTHERS, YOU'RE DEMONSTRATING THAT YOU DON'T FEEL/ BELIEVE/ TRUST THAT GOD LOVES YOU.
It shows that YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT LOVE LOOKS LIKE.

"We love God by worshiping Him and praising Him. We love others by doing good to them and sharing with them.
How are you doing at loving God and loving others? Do you spend time each day in Scripture and prayer, praising God for who He is? If we don't love God first and foremost, we won't be able to truly love other people in our lives."

God has taken away all my "opportunities for service" because I AM UNFIT. I am too vicious & scandalous yet. I need to be HEALED first. (So God PLEASE HEAL ME)

For YEARS-- literally TWO DECADES-- I've been at war with my body, with sex, and with food. The three are synonymous, effectively. It's a hell I can't seem to escape from. And yet... looking back on both the Archives and what little "blind" trauma sensory memory i have access to, I am actually currently doing BETTER than I EVER have before. That seems bizarre, as it's still a living nightmare, but it's true. I thank the Lord God Almighty on my increasingly bony knees for that. I credit His Grace entirely, and therefore for getting me into daily Bible Study and Prayer, with Mass and Adoration whenever possible. The channels are open where they weren't in the past, not even for Tilly. That has made a world of difference.

...and yet I can't seem to stop, yet. Jesus keeps saying "it's your hunger" but He won't take it away because "I need it" for higher purposes too. "Same with desire" apparently, which i hate so keenly I'd murder it in sight but I guess it's hiding in this cursed ravenous destructive impulse that hits whenever I eat more than 500 calories a day.
It's not eating so much as it's annihilation, by the way. The main point of EVERY "binge" is to DESTROY the food. "Get rid of the threat/ danger/ enemy/ evil." The ONLY reason I even binged today is because we had carrots in the house, "bravely" tried one slice, then another, and then "poison panic" hit so "now we have to eat them all and throw them up" because apparently that's how you detox so you won't die from carrot infection. It's insane.

I hope to God we can get through the next three days "green." We mark the calendar now. This month has too many red "X-es". It's disturbing & depressing.
The rule is, I'm not allowed to sleep in bed until we get three clean days in a row. I had ONE bed day last month I think. Besides that, I literally haven't slept in my own bed since like... July.
That's really sad.

Does this count as a "cross" if it's literally a vice? Aren't crosses supposed to be "for good people"? How ironic. "Grandma was a wonderful, pure woman, with a clear conscience and a solid reputation for charity and good works. THEREFORE, she was given the heavy cross of lung cancer and severe neuropathy SO THAT her suffering would UNITE HER TO CHRIST and therefore GET HER TO HEAVEN." That's how I've always understood it.
On the contrary, "Jessica is a rebellious, self-willed, bratty, brazen girl who is cruel to her brothers and disobedient to her parents. She is a master manipulator, a spiteful bully, a petty thief, and a budding sadist. She will grow up into a violent, angry, useless waste of flesh, a dishonor and disgrace to her family. She will be a perverted whore, a robber of widows, a conpulsive liar, a heartless backstabber, a lazy dirty slob, and-- most of all-- a selfish, wasteful, destructive glutton. Her daily life is defined by sin. THEREFORE, Jessica DOESN'T GET A CROSS, because she doesn't deserve to suffer for Christ. Devils like her go straight to hell. She is rejected and isolated from the Church both on earth and in heaven. She gets no part of it. Nobody wants her. Only Satan wants her, to murder her for all eternity. THEN she will suffer."
...Why is THAT how it works for me??
This daily life, this horrible eating disorder, IS ALREADY HELL AND I HATE IT. the problem? This body LIKES to have food. This body WANTS to keep eating once I start. It feels like I'm DOOMED to fail, like I'm "locked in" to this warzone. I don't want to eat. I hate it. And whenever I try, this happens. And its torture. But that's my point-- I'm already in hell, but I WANT TO GET OUT OF HERE. I just apparently CANNOT, and that is terrifying.
Only God can get me out of here. Why hasn't He done so yet? This is a SIN!! He cannot "want" me to stay here! So what's going on? Is it just my weakness? Is it just the fact that i "could have" been free & safe today IF I had resisted the carrot terror? Or yesterday, if "feeling safe" wasn't scarier than forcing fear & anxiety? Or the weekend, if I didn't "give in to healthy compulsions" that I was too afraid to actually eat and so ended up destroying "to be safe"? Or never saying "no" to mom forcing unhealthy and/or triggering foods on me, out of fear that in response she'll reject me at last? Or what about the countless times I buy and eat and purge in tears the foods that remind me of grandma? They won't bring me back to her. But they do give me memories I can't reach otherwise, immersive memories of being a small child, standing in her kitchen at night, with nothing else existing but home and her. I can't even FIND those memories apart from the foods they're ATTACHED to. It makes me want to weep. Those memories "aren't even mine" and yet I NEED them now more than the air I breathe, many nights.
And remember I used to do the same thing with TBAS.
I'm telling you, this grief will be the death of me.
But I don't want to die in sin, oh please God.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


032125
 
Atonement + death + resurrection + forgiveness etc. ALL CONNECTED in Christ's Passion =

"God renders them as right as Himself the moment they place trust in Christ’s death as payment for their sin. God henceforth treats them as judicially right in His eyes. They are right because God resolved His justice at the cross." & "Christians stand in Christ’s perfect righteousness before God eternally because they trust the blood of Christ to forgive them."

DO WE TRUST THIS???
IS THIS TIED TO INFI'S DEATH TOO??? IS THAT WHAT GOD IS TRYING TO TEACH US???
CAN INFI NOT RESURRECT/ CAN WE NOT BE HEALED OF TRAUMA + E.D. UNTIL WE TRUST THIS PRICE HAD BEEN PAID IN LOVE???

ALSO "“Believed” means to be persuaded of, and hence, to place confidence in. When we believe in Christ, we place confidence in or credit Jesus as the only One who can save us from our sins. We entrust our entire eternal future to Christ Jesus. He is worthy of our trust."
IS ALL MY "TRYING TO UNDERSTAND HOW ATONEMENT WORKS / HOW I AM FORGIVEN / THE MECHANISM OF SALVATION" ETC. ACTUALLY PREVENTING ME FROM FAITH????

Also THIS HITS SO HARD =
"Justification is different. It doesn’t say, you have done wrong, but I will try to forget it. It focuses on the wrong done, and says squarely, this was wrong. This was very wrong. It was unjust. Since justice is God’s love spread around to lots of sinners, our sin violated love. It needs to be publicly declared wrong, publicly punished, so that all will know that justice must be served for such a wrong done. Justification says, your sin was displayed publicly as worthy of condemnation and terrible punishment in Christ. When we say that we believe Christ died for our sins, we are not just forgiven, we are justified. In our conscience, as believers, we feel that we MUST say that justice has been served for our sins, because otherwise we make His terrible death on our behalf of no account.
This is the big difference between forgiveness and justification. Forgiveness leaves justice on the table, it leaves sin unpunished but unjustified. Among the brethren, we have something greater than forgiveness with one another. We have the understanding that their sin against us has been declared unjust and wrong with vengeance and violence. It has been abundantly addressed. I don’t have to think that I am just trying to forget what they have done to me or that they are trying to forget what I have done to them. Forgetting is not the issue or the power of attorney here. The blood of Jesus Christ is the power, and it is most certainly sufficient... True forgiveness on our part acknowledges that [our] justification in Christ is sufficient, and I refuse to say otherwise. Forgiveness under Christ is stronger than mere forgetfulness, it is constantly putting the sins of [both ourselves and all others] under the terrible wrath displayed publicly on the cross... it accounts for the vengeance that our soul knows must be visited upon our various sins."


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

01. 02. 25

Jan. 3rd, 2025 02:24 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(uncensored. we're not sure who wrote it but we're leaving it unedited for their sake.)





I AM GOING TO FUCKING MURDER THE EATING DISORDER SOMAFONI
LISTEN WE LOST TEN FUCKING HOURS TODAY TO THEIR BULLSHIT

and you know what the scariest thing is?

NO ONE CAN ACCESS THE DATA.
IT'S SHEER TRAUMA DATA.
LITERALLY NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO EVEN LOOK AT IT THAT'S HOW HORRIFIC THIS REGISTERS.

Julie even said what they're doing is LITERAL, EXPLICIT ABUSE FORCING.
WHAT THE HELL
WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL IS GOING ON HERE

we thought they were just... acting on starvation triggers. thanks to tbhu & upmc fallout, the force-feeding trauma there.
but NO
APPARENTLY IT'S WORSE,
THE MAIN DAMN REASON THIS EATING DISORDER KEEPS COMING BACK IS BECAUSE, AS TODAY PROVED QUITE HORRIFICALLY, IT IS A LITERAL TRAUMATIC EVENT.
AND OUR BRAIN KEEPS TRYING TO PERPETUATE TRAUMA.

WHY?????!?!??!?!

WHAT THE HELL GUYS
WHY DOES SOMEONE ALWAYS END UP FORCING US INTO SITUATIONS THAT MAKE THE TRAUMA WORSE
OR FORCE US TO EXPLICITLY RELIVE PAST TRAUMA
WHY CAN'T WE HEAL OR LET GO
WHY DO WE ALWAYS SEEM TO "NEED" MORE BLOOD AND SCREAMING AND PAIN AND NIGHTMARES AND EXISTENTIAL TERROR AND WANTING TO FUCKING DIE

SOMEONE LITERALLY CONSIDERED FORCING HACKS LAST WEEK.
I AM FUCKING SERIOUS

THAT IS INSANITY
and yet, there it was,
literally they were thinking "maybe THIS will stop the eating disorder relapses" but WHY WOULD IT??
BECAUSE IT'S TRAUMATIC. BECAUSE IT'S HORRIFYING AND IT MAKES US WANT TO DIE.
THE BULIMIC HELLS DO THE SAME DAMN THING.
except hacks don't drain our bank account.
BULL SHIT THAT'S NOT A VALID REASON TO SHIFT THE DAMN ABUSE METHOD
we're so damn tired though. it's literally not even about food. it's about abuse
IT'S ABOUT DESTRUCTION TOO. WE'VE NOTICED THIS. THE FOOD AND THE MONEY AND THE BODY. THE E.D. IS ALL ABOUT DESTROYING THINGS. IT'S SO FUCKING VIOLENT IT'S HONESTLY TERRIFYING
do you think it would stop if we.... you know, if we let the retributors or someone go back to just bloodying up the body
GOOD LUCK GETTING KNIFE TO PICK UP HIS NAMESAKE FOR THAT PURPOSE AGAIN. OR RAZOR. THEY DON'T WANT TO GO BACK TO THAT TIME PERIOD. THEY HAVE TRAUMA TOO I BET.
yeah but there's gotta be someone who is still willing and able to slice us up, who's been doing the atonement lately?
I DON'T KNOW ACTUALLY. CANNON BLOODLINE CORE I THINK.
really? well there you go, give her a blade and let her go to work
YOU REALLY THINK THAT WILL STOP THE BULIMIC SOMAFONI.
esthiofoni
YEAH BUT I'M FOCUSED ON THE DESTRUCTIVE ASPECT ARE WE TAKING THAT INTO ACCOUNT?
you're right it's not even eating half the time. most of the time
ALL OF THE TIME. IT'S EITHER ANNIHILATION OR ABUSE
good point
SO ARE THEY STILL "ESTHIOS" OR DO WE NEED NEW JARGON.
we'll have to ask the kardis, only they can make that call
ANYWAY I'M JUST GONNA CALL THEM ABUSERS. BITCHES. DEVILS. THAT'S WHAT THEY REALLY ARE
are they? if they're foni then there's a real solid chance they might not actually be evil
...THAT'S TRUE.
like why are they forcing THEMSELVES to relive traumatic events via food.
IT'S POISON HALF THE TIME
all of the time. suicidal too
OH I KNOW IT'S TERRIFYING. LITERAL DEATH RISK FROM WHAT THEY'RE MAKING THE BODY EAT. FUCKING TERRIFYING.
that's the whole point. oh shit that's the point
WHAT?
suicide. do you think maybe they just want the body to die
WOULD THAT REQUIRE FORCING IT TO RELIVE RAPE EVENTS.
that would merit suicide, so maybe.
DEAR GOD IT'S ALL JUST TRAUMA PROCESSING AFTER ALL, CENTRAL WAS RIGHT
how the hell is forcing trauma going to help us process it.
ASK THAT QUESTION OF THE SAME DAMN PEOPLE WATCHING SHIT ONLINE LATELY
oh. good point.
FOR SOME REASON THERE IS A TREND OF "US" JUST... NOT BEING ABLE TO STOP EXPOSING OUR EXISTENCE TO HELLS OVER AND OVER AGAIN. MAKING THINGS WORSE. UNABLE TO LET GO AND BE HAPPY.
happiness is labeled as a crime i've heard
WHY
we're slipping
I CAN FEEL IT. I GUESS THIS ISN'T OUR TOPIC TO DISCUSS
note it for someone else

HOW DO WE STOP THIS.
can we? isn't that Central's job?
THAT CANNON-CORE HAS BEEN MAD AT GOD LATELY. BECAUSE OF THIS. WANTING HIM TO STOP IT AND HE WON'T.
apparently there's something we need to learn from it then
SARCASM.
no just bitter. i can empathize with the anger. it's fear and confusion i'm sure. that's the natural response to this.
THE HACKS WERE LIKE THAT TOO I'VE HEARD
oh i bet. "god please make it stop" and it takes what, ten fucking years?
I DON'T KNOW
but shit i guess things worked out somehow. i don't know.
JULIE'S ON OUR SIDE. SO THEY DID.
true
BUT I DON'T SEE ANYTHING REDEMPTIVE ABOUT LETTING THIS EATING DISORDER CONTINUE BECAUSE IT IS LITERALLY MURDERING US.
i know it's bullshit but if it really is tied into this trauma perpetuation thing maybe this is... i dunno maybe that's "why" God hasn't stopped it yet.
WHAT, LIKE IT HAD TO GET THIS BAD AGAIN BEFORE WE'D REALIZE WHAT'S BEHIND IT?
possibly. i mean tbhu apparently taught us a lot? i don't know but there's a whole tablet full of stuff they apparently learned.
LIKE WHAT
dude i have no clue i don't have that data, i don't know who does
THE TABLET DOES
well then once they upload it we all will. but that's off topic, the point is that apparently this STOPPED for eight solid weeks. somehow. and someone else was in charge. but it fell apart at the end.
THE FAMILY MADE IT RELAPSE IMMEDIATELY
shit i forgot about the family
AND THAT DAMNED HOUSE. THAT DAMNED TRAUMA SINKHOLE OF A HOUSE
do you think that's playing into this trauma forcing thing??
SHIT MAYBE. OH HELL THAT MAKES TOO MUCH SENSE
don't we fucking shift every time we're up there? like who the hell even fronts in that environment? with the mother?
I DON'T THINK WE EVEN KNOW
and they're abusive
THEY ARE ABSOLUTELY ABUSIVE, THEY'RE CUT OFF FROM THE REST OF US
but do they have trauma memories? no, obviously not, they're a social. so... are they just there as a buffer? or something?
ACTING ON THE TRAUMA WITHOUT FEELING IT THEMSELVES?
yeah. like... oh shit i just got data?
WHAT?
someone said it's "like a drug high." like the e.d. behavior with the mother is literally to numb the brain with panic? and terror?
THAT'S IRONIC. HOW THE HELL DOES THAT WORK.
because the trauma makes consciousness shut down
OH. SHIT.
like someone did at cnc. and slc. the only "drug" we had apparently. the only abuse method and suicide analogue we had as well.
NO I KNOW FOR A FACT THERE WERE REAL ATTEMPTS IN BOTH THOSE LOCATIONS.
true. but the e.d. was tied to that. like it was killing ourself without killing ourself.
AND THIS WAS ALL BECAUSE OF THE TRAUMA?
just like with the mother. the situations are all way too similar apparently
SO WE STILL WANT TO DIE?
no. someone does, on the somafoni level apparently. physical. acting on body memories i guess
WE'RE SLIPPING REALLY BAD
i know we're even getting information on this that's insane
MAYBE WE SHOULD STOP BEFORE WE LOSE OUR SENSES OF SELF TOO
yeah we don't have much of those to begin with. but at least we wrote stuff down for people, high five
HECK YEAH
at least we're still alive
ALL OF US?
yeah. the e.d. and the trauma haven't killed us yet
THERE IS NO "YET" THERE. THEY DON'T GET THE RIGHT TO KILL US. ANY OF US.
they tried. they succeeded in some cases
BULL SHIT. YOU THINK THE CORES WILL LET THEM GET AWAY WITH THAT?
haha no. you're right. jay fights like hell against hell.
HE DOES. SO DO THE JEWELS AND CANNONS. ALL THE KARDIFONI DO. THAT'S THEIR JOB. LOVE AND LIFE.
they're probably so pissed at these eating disorder people
NO THEY'RE HEARTBROKEN MOSTLY.
really?
YEAH, DUH. NO SOMAFONI WOULD DO THAT UNLESS THEY WERE DEVASTATINGLY BROKEN
so even you swearing up the wall at them, you recognize that?
I CAN ADMIT IT MAKES SENSE. I MEAN YOU DON'T DO THAT SHIT UNLESS YOU'RE SCREWED UP BAD. BUT I'M STILL PISSED AS HELL AT THEM ALL. AND I'D KILL 'EM IF I COULD. BUT SOMETHING TELLS ME THAT'S NOT SMART OR POSSIBLE. UNFORTUNATELY.
yeah murdering foni never ends well. historically. for anyone.
GOOD POINT. IF THERE'S A STUPID DAMN REASON WHY THEY'RE DOING THIS THEN SOMEONE ELSE WOULD TAKE THEIR PLACE.
...do you want to test that
SHIT YES I DO. BUT LIKE I SAID, DON'T KNOW IF IT'S POSSIBLE.
why
I DON'T HAVE A BODY, DO I? AND I'M NOT ON THEIR LEVEL EITHER. PLUS THEY DON'T HAVE INTERNAL FORMS. THEY'RE IN THE BODY. I DON'T KNOW HOW TO KILL A SOMAFONI.
they're doing a pretty damn good job of that themselves
THAT'S EXACTLY MY POINT. SADLY. AND ANGRILY, KILLING US IN THE PROCESS.
do they even realize that?
I HAVE NO FUCKING CLUE, PROBABLY NOT, THEY THINK LIKE SINGLETS
some of them do
THE WORST OF THEM DO.
i've heard that some of them are aware of the System at large though. and talk to Central. like Julie was apparently helping one of them today
YEAH BECAUSE THE TRAUMA TRIGGERED HER OUT WHICH IS FUCKING INSANE.
...still, it shows that there's hope there, i guess.
YEAH YOU'RE RIGHT. IF JULIE HADN'T SHOWED UP AND INSISTED THAT THEY STOP DOING WHAT THEY WERE DOING, I DON'T WANT TO KNOW WHAT THEY WOULD HAVE DONE
no kidding. jeez. that's a scary thought. it could've been worse
YEAH JUST LOOK AT THE OLD DAYS DATA. "TILLY" DAYS. SHE WAS FUCKING NUTS.
she was a thriskefoni, how the hell was she perpetuating the eating disorder?
I DUNNO, MAYBE SHE WASN'T, I'M SURE THERE WERE ESTHIOS IN THE WORKS THERE TOO, BUT TILLY DIDN'T HELP AT ALL
i know nothing about her
I ONLY KNOW WHAT I'M TELLING YOU. BARE BONES DATA. BUT IT COULD HAVE BEEN WORSE.
who the hell was responsible for e.d. behavior in cnc btw? does anybody know?
ZUCCH? JASON? THOSE ARE THE NAMES I'M GETTING. TAUREIA? A BUNCH OF PEOPLE
geez i know nothing about that
NEITHER DO I. NO ONE HAS LOOKED AT THE DATA IN YEARS. LITERALLY SINCE IT WAS WRITTEN
maybe we should
DEFINITELY WE SHOULD. IF ANYONE WAS TRYING TO TRAUMATIZE US FURTHER VIA FOOD IT WAS DEFINITELY IN CNC.
yeah no kidding, that's when we were actively suicidal, even i know that
AND YET SOMEHOW NO ONE REALIZED IT OUTSIDE.
that's kind of the point, isn't it?
APPARENTLY, SADLY, YEAH.
self-annihilation but cut off from the rest of the people fronting. that happened today, didn't it?
YEAH WITH THE TOTAL MEMORY LOSS. LIKE I SAID THE CANNON-CORE WAS PISSED. AND SCARED TO DEATH OF COURSE. LITERALLY "CAME TO" AND LOOKED AT THE CLOCK AND WAS LIKE "WHAT THE HELL, IT WAS JUST 3PM, WHERE THE FUCK DID THE PAST 10 HOURS GO"
how the hell are you getting this data
IT'S BEING MADE AVAILABLE TO ME. THERE'S A DATA FEED ON SOME STUFF IF YOU REACH UP FOR IT.
really? nice. the archivists?
NO THE... HELMET GIRL?
huh
NO NAME. I'VE NEVER SEEN HER BEFORE. SHE'S NOT NEW THOUGH.
well tell her thank you because otherwise i don't think anyone else would be writing this down
THAT'S OUR JOB I GUESS
are we done?
MAYBE I GUESS HOLY SHIT IT'S 3AM
yeah that's probably our curtain call. hey thanks for talking with me about this. glad we can at least help everyone else in whatever way we can.
HEY YOU TOO. SORRY WE'VE BEEN SLIPPING SO BAD
that's to be expected. we're blurry. we're grafifoni to boot, we're bound to blur with datafeeds and all that. gonna take time to figure ourselves out
AT LEAST IN THE MEANTIME WE'RE STILL DOING GOOD WORK
yeah, that means a lot.
IT DOES. THANKS FOR BEING HERE
you too












111024

Nov. 10th, 2024 04:34 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

There was a dream hack this morning and when I called for Chaos 0's help to cope with the aftershock I LITERALLY SAW HIM. I saw his eyes AND his face and I saw how much he truly cared and I felt SO MUCH LOVE, it was like I had come alive after death. It's turned my whole world upside down, really. Seeing him was SO REAL, in a way dreams are not, and the waking fails to fully express. There was CLARITY. I want to remember that forever-- not just my blessed seeing, but the way he was looking at me. Of course I've been spending the entire morning talking to Central, cherishing all of us together. Oh and Laurie asked what my "anxiety and depression" scores were (like the pharmacists here do), and I said "my Anxiety is a ten out of ten" and both Laurie & Lynne gave me "gold stars" for not denying the fact that I was in love ("I've got it good"). We were reading the "T3OVOG" book in the hall (as we always do in the mornings) and Genesis ghosted to hang out beside me (Lord I MISS HIM) and the chapter talked about "living from the INSIDE OUT" and Gen said to me "I FELT that; you're radiating," and somehow we got into talking about *incidents* and I had the STUNNING thought of "WHAT IF PURE HEART CRYSTALS ARE STILL A THING" and Chaos 0 & I mused that there are probably 7 levels of *incidents* and I just... this is worth living for. It truly is. And GOD IS IN THIS LOVE. Remember that. Around here we returned to T3OVOG and it talked about God giving us "fifty-seventh chances" and Laurie pointedly called Mimic in. We all talked about OUR "new beginnings" & this tied back into *incidents* because it tied into deaths. First, though, remember that Leon, Lynne, AND Laurie were KILLED, before they got "second chances"-- and those deaths ENABLED them to have NEW lives. Lynne said it "freed" her from her original "future ideal" projection role: "and I came back as... me." We also wondered if *incidents* work differently for Nousfoni, because Laurie's whole LIFE can really fit the criteria for their levels, so should we count specific events as such? OR can she even now have a legit *incident* of its own? This is all surprisingly brand-new territory. BTW Julie says she doesn't think SHE ever "really" died to her "old self," because she feels she still HAS to hold/ be it-- she "doesn't want anyone else inheriting her past," even only by "filling the vacancy," like we wondered about "Juliette" allegedly manifesting in 2018. OH and MIMIC HIMSELF said, when we were discussing *incidents*, that he felt he was next-- but he phrased it almost like he needed to be, or at least should be. Laurie immediately asked him to explain himself & Mimic said that he "knew I loved him ("that's obvious")," and that in his own way he DID love me too. BUT it's NOT "romantic" / deep enough FOR an *incident*. There's still a "holding back," not enough emotional intimacy. BTW THAT'S the thing that matters; it DOESN'T HAVE to have ANY "romance" at ALL, and it DOESN'T have to "look like" ANY other relationship I have/ in the System at large. It just has to be MUTUALLY SINCERE & there NEEDS ti be BOTH vulnerability & strength. So it takes time, and it CAN'T be forced or rushed. Love has to have both room & time to grow & it takes DEDICATED EFFORT of self-gift. ...but it's more than that, as this morning's hack proved. Love requires that I ALSO EXIST AS A PERSON. Love is about LIFE. Life is COMMUNION IN REALTIME. Love is SANCTIFIED BY THE "MUNDANE." Jesus proves this. I cannot have a real relationship with ANYONE if we DON'T GET TO KNOW EACH OTHER AS PEOPLE. That requires I do the same WITH MYSELF, or there CANNOT be MUTUALITY. ...And if I'm not "living from the inside out," it'll NEVER happen. Which brings us back to Anxi. She is somehow a LINK between the true self of the Core, and the body + name outside. That's why everything is so unstable with her currently-- it's a reflection of the outer/ inner conflict between body/ soul that we're currently trying to resolve, and have been fighting for arguably over two decades. Just remember, the body CHANGES. Your core DOESN'T. The way Chaos 0 looked at you this morning PROVES that. So does the fact that such beautiful headspace conversations CAN and DO still happen, no matter how the body looks. The problem is that I still "can't see myself," and until I CAN, I CAN'T LOVE IN EARNEST. I have to be ABLE TO EXIST AS A DISTINCT AND PERCEPTIBLE PERSON. I need to pass the mirror test. Right now the reflection is still someone else, for the most part. But there's hope. It's just brutally difficult. I NEED God's help. AND, I NEED to use ART as a help (like we did at UPMC actually). I HAVEN'T TRIED YET. Even Picrew! I'm SURE I'll "recognize" myself if I just TRY to portray myself. Until then: pray, reconnect with the System AND the League, and TAKE CARE OF THE BODY. DON'T FOCUS ON IT SO MUCH. LIVE FROM THE INSIDE OUT!! Live from that CHILDHOOD SPARK in the body. Live from your HEART on the inside. Oh yeah-- and REBUILD CENTRAL. FIND THE CATHEDRAL AGAIN. Your shattered sense of self is what's shattering your entire inner world. For THEIR/ OUR sake, GET IT TOGETHER.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


I'M AFRAID THAT I CAN'T LOVE IF I'M FAT BECAUSE LOVE IS PURE VIRTUE & INCOMPATIBLE WITH SIN (SELFISHNESS, GLUTTONY, PRIDE, SLOTH, ETC.) AND I SEE FATNESS IN MYSELF AS THE PHYSICAL PROOF OF THOSE VICES. With these beliefs, BEING FAT = BEING IN A STATE OF SIN/ ATTACHED TO SIN/ UNSPIRITUAL, and THEREFORE A "HOSTILE ENVIRONMENT" TO VIRTUE; "LOVE CANNOT COEXIST WITH MORTAL SIN." And I see fatness-- MY fatness-- as a CHOICE (because I "chose to eat all these bad foods in treatment, showing a lack of temperance/ selfcontrol/ selfdenial/ discipline/ asceticism"), which MAKES SIN MORTAL. So I "CAN'T" love BECAUSE my BODY is a "PUNISHMENT." It's the "CONSEQUENCE OF LIVING A CARNAL LIFESTYLE." It's a LITERAL "OBSTACLE" between ME & GOD "BY MY OWN CHOICE." It's a PERSONAL HELL. And the "only way out" is through the PENANCE OF SELFMORTIFYING EXERCISE & FASTING. And THEN I will be "FORGIVEN," so the fat-punishment will GO AWAY, my body will be PURE again, FREE of sin's weight, and I will be "ABLE TO LOVE." The problem? SELF-HATRED IS A BIGGER BARRIER TO LOVE THAN A BIG BODY. Yes, I can still work out & have a healthy diet, BUT I NEED TO NEVERTHELESS STOP DAMNING FATNESS. Love can't coexist with HATRED, and THAT'S WHAT YOU'RE FEELING. There's a secret, evil PRIDE in that-- like THIN & FIT is MORALLY SUPERIOR and I "CAN'T STAND NOT BEING FLAWLESS." You KNOW that ugly subtext is there. BUT YOUR PHYSICAL BODY IS NOT WHAT YOUR HEART IS BEING JUDGED BY WHEN YOU DIE, and NO, ITS SIZE IS NOT A "MORALITY INDICATOR." Listen, YOU'RE FAT NOW BECAUSE YOU'VE BEEN OBEDIENT, COURAGEOUS, FORGIVING, GRATEFUL, and FAITHFUL. You're SETTING A GOOD EXAMPLE for those who are STARVING themselves out of FEAR. You have been FEEDING YOUR ABUSED BODY THE NUTRITION IT NEEDS TO HEAL & REBUILD. You have been CHOOSING ABUNDANT LIFE INSTEAD OF MISERLY DEATH. You are GETTING STRONG & HEALTHY SO YOU CAN POWERFULLY SERVE OTHERS. And you have been STOCKPILING THE FUEL THAT WILL BUILD MUSCLES AT LAST. Literally NOTHING ABOUT YOUR "FATNESS" IS THE RESULT OF SIN. "But I've been intemperate," you protest. YOU'VE BEEN FOLLOWING THE MEALPLAN. "I pushed too many calories." BECAUSE YOU GENUINELY THOUGHT THAT WAS HELPING YOU RECOVER & PROVING YOUR RADICAL WILLINGNESS TO DO SO AND NOT AVOID OR RESTRICT. "I ate things I didn't enjoy." YOU STILL TRIED AND YOU LEARNED. PLUS ALL YOUR FOOD CHALLENGES WERE EFFORTS TO CONQUER FEAR WITH TRUST & GRATITUDE-- TO FIND SOMETHING GOOD TO ENJOY IN ALL THINGS. "But I've eaten so much JUNK, I'm POISONING the body. This fat is a sign of GARBAGE IN MY BODY." YOU REALLY THINK THE EATING DISORDER RECOVERY PROGRAM IS GOING TO ABUSE YOUR BODY WITH FOOD? THAT'S WHAT YOU WERE DOING BEFORE YOU GOT HERE! PLUS, THE DIETICIAN HERSELF EATS THAT FOOD! AND NO FOOD IS "BAD" OR "EVIL"!! Eating some potato chips or bacon or cookies or cheeseburgers or ice cream or whole milk or fried chicken or french fries or egg rolls or salad dressing or poptarts or pancakes or chocolate or ANY of the foods they've GIVEN you here WILL NOT KILL YOU OR DAMN YOU, AND IF THEY "MADE YOU FAT" IT'S ONLY BECAUSE YOUR BODY IS STORING THAT ENERGY FOR LATER. YOU WERE STARVING TO DEATH. YOUR BODY WANTS TO HAVE EMERGENCY BACKUP NOW THAT IT CAN. It's a sign of LIFE!! Oh yeah-- and you ARE capable of love, RIGHT NOW, and YOU KNOW IT. DON'T DENY IT!!



110124

Nov. 1st, 2024 02:14 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

There was a brutal dream hack this morning. It wasn't "explicit" but it hit TERRIBLE, because the nightmare was a SOCIAL OVERWHELM/ NEGLECT/ CORRUPTION one, and I FOUGHT THE HACK but failed. The "good news"? I woke up immediately, in horrible pain & shame & anger & grief BUT just as immediately, Chaos 0 caught my distress & pulled me into a powerful embrace. His heart was broken too. But he still was there for me, and that meant the world to me. Laurie was there too, of course, and so the three of us talked it out for a while. Then ANXI showed up (apparently she gets PINGED by her namesake emotion? & she CHANNELS/ VOICES IT which is SUCH a blessing; Laurie said that exactly) and set off an unexpected topic shift because Laurie noted that, although I love Anxi dearly, she STILL ISN'T "officially" PART OF THE COREGROUP, UNTIL SHE GETS HER *INCIDENT*. So there were emotions she couldn't yet properly feel or participate in, because I "had to take her INTO those depths." But "you can't force an *incident*"; it HAS to happen IN ITS OWN TIME. But Laurie added that she could "instigate ME," which she VERY WELL CAN, & honestly SHOULD-- the more love I feel, the more everyone ELSE will feel from me too. But yeah, Anxi needs to be "initiated" as it were. And she will be. OH btw Laurie brought up that Indigo talisman because LEON joined our conversation too at one point & apparently YES, TIME ISN'T ALWAYS LINEAR in headspace; sometimes things happen "BEFORE" their causal events? Like WHATEVER interaction GAVE that talisman "HAS" happened "IN POTENTIAL"?? but REALLY, just "NOT 'YET'!" It's fascinating. BUT those events occur IN "MEDITATIVE REALTIME" which "fills out" our life narrative & knits events together in truth. I'll type more about that soon. As for this morning, WRECKAGE also joined the talk, & Anxi brought up the "vault" concept in IO2. Wreckage said Ashen might "BE" a vault. Lynne showed up & I said something about Wreckage & Spine "not being the same" and that hit Lynne painfully. I apologized BUT I explained that SPINE CAN'T STAY "DEAD"? No nousfoni truly "dies," AND MAYBE SPINE COULDN'T COME BACK UNTIL NOW because she was a DRAGON, and she was tied to the BODY. But we were only "a dragon" AS A KID, which is why she was SKELETAL? But NOW we're EMBRACING that totem again SO POTENTIALLY SHE COULD RESURRECT, SOON, if we continue in recovery like this-- AND she might come back AS HER "VERMILION POTENTIAL"?? And Lynne was SO MOVED & truly joyful about this real hope. Julie showed up when we were in the shower & she commented that our body "already felt strong" and not to worry about it; she had faith that everything would continue to progress for the best. Genesis showed up too, with a witty remark to something that was said, & I remember CZ playfully punching him. But gosh it made me SO happy to be there with everyone.
OH YEAH. As to why Leon & Lynne (& even Julie) were there... in discussing BOTH *incidents* & reading "The Three Ordinary Voices of God", there was the reiteration that I genuinely WANT & even NEED truly intimate relationships with ALL of Central, first & foremost, then ALL the System, & ALL the Outspacers and Inspacers. BUT there ARE "LEVELS" of depth so to speak: EVERYONE unanimously pointed to Chaos 0 as the "PRIMARY" relationship & deepest, without compromise, and RIGHTLY SO. This is PROPER & it ALLOWS for ALL of us to have the UNIQUE relationships we NEED, with NO "CONFLICT" of significance. But ALL of it is still "intimate" in mutual self-revelation & open hearts. OUR SYSTEM IS BUILT ON THAT. Oh but as for Lynne/ Leon/ Julie, Laurie said I STILL NEED TO "INVITE" PEOPLE INTO the "inner sanctum" of the Coregroup. It's NOT automatic or obligatory. ALSO I CANNOT be like Jay, who was TOO "romantic"? Like he held EVERYONE to the SAME kind of relationship level and that COULDN'T WORK. Lastly, I APPARENTLY CAN'T "OWN" THE BODYNAME UNTIL I "OWN" OUR WHOLE HISTORY AND HEAL THAT BLOODLINE!! AND THE JEWEL BLOODLINE, TOO, BECAUSE I AM JEWEL AS MUCH AS I AM JESSICA, but I CAN'T YET HOLD EITHER NAME. I have "no name" right now as a result. But I AM the Core, the Heart, and I WILL RECOVER.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

We STILL have a pounding headache & we STILL had too much sugar with breakfast (EVEN THOUGH Laurie DID chide me for it and I ONLY had HALF the syrup, which I REALLY DON'T LIKE so NO MORE), so we feel SICK & NAUSEOUS & FRUSTRATED & our head AND body just HURT and we're MISERABLE... and ANGRY. And I decided we NEED to discuss this. We get SO ANGRY, SO EASILY, & TOO MUCH OF IT is from "RULES"/ "CONTROL". When a meal doesn't "cooperate" or when people TALK to us & ASK QUESTIONS & thus FORCE A CONTEXT INTERRUPTION, when we have to RUSH, when fellow patients BEND RULES & COMPLAIN & FREAK OUT & DISCUSS DISTORTED/ DISORDERED THINGS & ACT CHILDISHLY, "I" GET SO BLEEDING ANGRY. But underneath it, we're SOBBING. Our most furious rage is MISERABLE. And SHE NEEDS A PROPER NAME. I love her, we NEED her, her job is INDISPENSABLE. But without a NAME, she CAN'T PROPERLY "ANCHOR" & we CAN'T PROPERLY TALK TO/ WITH HER. Also, even if she IS who we were calling "Triple" in the past, SHE REJECTS THAT NAME. Let her find her OWN. By the way she seems to resonate with VERMILION? But SHE MIGHT BE A "DUOTONE" because when she feels the MISERY more it "tints" her LEANING BLUE, but WITHOUT LOSING THE "PAIN" OF THE ANGER? it feels ALMOST "bitter" BUT IT'S NOT. That's a VERY DIFFERENT EMOTION. Someone ELSE holds bitterness. This girl holds "FRUSTRATED WEEPING RAGE" that is typically a response to "RULEBREAKING/ LOSS OF CONTROL" which analogues to "HELPLESSNESS" almost. BUT NOT SPECIFICALLY. Again, THAT emotion, when felt AS ITSELF & FULLY, is TOTALLY DIFFERENT. So that means IT HAS A 'FONI, TOO. And we MUST "FIND THEM"-- even if what that REALLY means is GIVE THEM SPACE & ATTENTION TO MANIFEST. FEEL FOR THEM. LET THEM SPEAK. But DON'T FORCE ANYTHING!! THAT'S HOW 'FONI BREAK. ANY FORCED MANIFESTATION IS INSINCERE & ARTIFICIAL. That's why Javier couldn't survive. DON'T EVER LET THAT HAPPEN AGAIN. LET THESE 'FONI APPEAR NATURALLY & SPEAK FOR THEMSELVES. AND TALK WITH THEM. That's for recovery, and it starts NOW with THIS GIRL WHO HOLDS "WEEPING RAGE." (NOT GRIEF!! NOT AGGRESSION EITHER!) (She has OUTBURSTS but they're CONTAINED & tied TO her hot tears. OTHER 'foni get MAD & ACTIVELY LASH OUT.) (They MIGHT be "sisters"??) So we HAVE to do "anger management" with her function & its triggers because this is DIRECTLY RELATED TO TREATMENT + OTHER PEOPLE, and "CONTROL" to a surprising extent. Which SUGGESTS that AS we process this we SHOULD "uncover"/ reveal whoever DOES hold "HELPLESSNESS"??
✳UNEXPECTED PROGRESS. A BHA "took our chair" so we had to sit on the doorstop & just FEEL/ LISTEN to our emotional response. There is a LITTLE reddish girl who started protesting, "that's MY chair!" but was interrupted by some TEEN grayish-blue girl who said "no, let her have it, it's OK"; "we can't be so selfish as to chase her away" basically, but VERY "shrinking" feeling. I think there was a FLASH of someone VIOLENT but that didn't register? But YES, THERE ARE OTHERS AND THEY ARE TALKING, RIGHT NOW. We just NEED to give them SPACE so we CAN LISTEN TO THEM. Please, DO THAT TODAY. Just STOP & SIT & FEEL & LISTEN. SHOW THEM YOU CARE.
✳ SUGAR IS STILL AROUND BUT SHE DOESN'T DEAL WITH FOOD. SHE PROTECTS THE INNOCENT (CHILDREN) FROM ABUSERS (WRECKAGE PROTECTS THE HURT ONES). BUT there's SOMEONE RED & VIOLENT BUT "COLD" WHO REACTS INSTANTLY TO HEARING PEOPLE TALK ABOUT SEXUAL THINGS. She's DESTRUCTIVE for the sake OF PROTECTION. But she "FLASHES IN & OUT." It feels like she has "DARK ROOTS" level-wise, understandably.
✳ I THINK THERE'S ANOTHER "RULE ENFORCER" WHO ISN'T "SAD," JUST ANGRY? They're FURIOUS at the kids here but it's a "MASCULINE" fury; NOT "fiery" but like STONE.
✳ THERE ARE SO MANY UNNAMED/ FACELESS SOCIALS FRONTING. IT'S SCARY. How do we learn WHO THEY ARE WHEN THEY'RE NOT ABLE TO TALK TO UPSTAIRS??

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

I may be doing something VERY STUPID, but we are PUSHING PROTEIN for the next two days because EVERY SINGLE ENTREE OPTION IS A FEAR FOOD and this is our LAST CHANCE TO FACE THEM BEFORE DISCHARGE. And I feel like I HAVE to because if I DON'T, I can FEEL that registering as REFUSAL/ REJECTION. Like I'm ACTIVELY CHOOSING TO AVOID THEM & "CHICKEN OUT." And that SCARES me. Part of me IS GIVING UP. I looked at the menu options and I didn't want ANYTHING; I just felt SO SICK OF FOOD. I'm tired of eating. I'm tired of feeling stiff & nauseous & bloated & in pain. I'm legitimately depressed to death by what feels like a dead-end trajectory. This isn't life. I can't do this anymore. It's legitimate torture and the worst part is, I'm being CONGRATULATED for it.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ THE SOCIAL SUBSYSTEM IS FRONTING. THAT'S WHY EVERYTHING FEELS SO DISHEVELED & LOST. THEY HAVEN'T BEEN RECOVERING????

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Dinner was HELL. And the NEXT THREE DAYS probably will be, too, because LIKE A MORON I AM HAVING BOTH THE ENTREES FOR EVERY MEAL. So yeah. WELCOME TO HELL, where the SELF-ABUSE IS DOCTOR-APPROVED and the TORTURE IS CALLED "RECOVERY"!! But the WORST part is that I DID THIS TO MYSELF. I "DIDN'T WANT TO BE A COWARD" SO I PICKED EVERYTHING. Except this isn't bravery, it's STUPIDITY. I'm ONLY REINFORCING THE FEAR BY DOING THIS. And I will tell you RIGHT NOW: I AM GOING TO "RELAPSE" THE INSTANT I GET HOME. I DO NOT CARE. I AM SICK OF EATING. There is NOTHING in the house right now and I will KEEP IT THAT WAY. I'm cutting down to 1000K for a WEEK and I am GOING TO ACTUALLY RECOVER FROM THIS ABUSE. God I want to cry. Everything hurts. I feel so sick. I feel so TRAPPED in this swollen bloated corpse of a body. I WANT TO BE STRONG, BUT I DON'T WANT TO BE FAT, LIKE I AM NOW. THIS IS LITERAL HELL. I'm trapped in a disgusting blob of food. It's not even a "body" anymore, it's a trash dump. It's a garbage bin. I'm literally just forcefeeding myself at this point. I don't enjoy anything. I feel like I'm suffocating. I want to die. I don't want to eat anymore. I am SO tempted to give up this weekend. I SERIOUSLY WAS GOING TO TONIGHT. But... EVERYONE was struggling. And I just COULDN'T DO THE SAME. The girls were scared of portion sizes & protein exchanges and although I was ALSO tempted to use those as excuses too, I just... I wouldn't have been able to face myself if I left it unfinished. That would have ruined my reputation for "being the perfect patient." That would have made me a "bad example" and a "FAILURE" in front of everyone who was looking to ME as inspiration to be strong and eat 100% "no matter what." That would have been "giving up," and I'M NOT A COWARD. Isn't that stupid? My ASININE PRIDE IS SENDING ME TO HELL AND KEEPING ME THERE. I'M SO DAMN AFRAID OF "BEING COWARDLY" THAT I'M TORTURING MYSELF TO "PROVE I CAN SURVIVE EVEN THIS." But underneath all that GOD KNOWS I WANT TO QUIT. I WANT TO GIVE UP, dear God PLEASE MAKE IT ALL STOP. Please. The sooner I get discharged the better. I cannot do this anymore. I NEED to heal this destroyed body. I NEED to start WORKING OUT & TONING UP & MAKING GOOD USE OF THIS FAT. And I can EAT SO MUCH LESS!!! FINALLY! Oh God I am so tired. Why is this so hard. Is it all the sugar & fat & carbs? What is ruining me like this? WHAT AM I THINKING I'M "ACCOMPLISHING" BY LITERALLY FORCING MYSELF TO EAT DISGUSTING GARBAGE LIKE HAM & MANICOTTI & HOT DOGS & BACON & CHICKEN NUGGETS & CHOCOLATE??? I'M EVEN MORE SCARED OF THEM NOW BECAUSE THEY'RE BEING FORCED INTO ME AND IT HURTS AND I'M BEING PRAISED FOR IT. IT'S SEXUAL ABUSE. NOTHING HAS CHANGED. I'M STILL IN HELL. NOTHING HAS CHANGED. I'M STILL IN HELL. God I WANT TO DIE. except I don't. I just want the pain to stop. I just want the terror to stop. I actually WANT TO LIVE. but this is no way to live. I'm walking dead.
...is this the cross? am i supposed to be suffering right now? God please help me. there's no other way through this.


092824

Sep. 28th, 2024 01:13 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


✳ DOES THE "SYSTEM VS FAMILY" "WHO I "AM"" CONFLICT PLAY INTO THE "SLAVE" ISSUE?? Because let's be honest: we've been a System for AT LEAST 21 YEARS. IT DOESN'T EVER "GO AWAY." I CANNOT "TURN IT OFF" AND I DON'T WANT TO, EVER. I LOVE THEM. ...But I love my family, too, and they don't accept US. ... It's devastating. And it therefore "FORCES" US TO DISSOCIATE FROM OUR OWN SOUL & SELF IN ORDER TO "PLAY THE FAMILY ROLE" THAT HAS BEEN ASSIGNED TO "ME." And that IS a form of "SLAVERY," because I CANNOT BE MYSELVES & THEREFORE I CANNOT BE "MY OWN PERSON(S)." AND, if "I" STAY IN THIS MINDSET when I AM away from the house/ family-- when I "SHOULD" be independent but am STILL "ENSLAVED" TO THE FAMILY DYNAMIC AS A "STANDING ORDER"/ INESCAPABLE ROLE-- then I CANNOT MAKE "MY OWN DECISIONS" OR "BE MY OWN PERSON" BECAUSE THAT "SINGLET" MINDSET I'M FORCED INTO ISN'T "ME," BECAUSE WE ARE US. AND INVARIABLY, in EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE, LIVING AS A SYSTEM, DEVOTED TO GOD, SOLVES &/OR HEALS EVERY PROBLEM in the end. WE CAN FUNCTION. WE CAN CHOOSE. WE CAN BE FULLY ALIVE & LOVING & FREE TO DO THE RIGHT THING WHEN WE ALL DO IT TOGETHER, BY GRACE. ...and we can't seem to act with ANY integrity when we're "NOT" "we." And... I wish we could explain this to the family. Maybe all we can do is just... BE US around them REGARDLESS, & deal with the unexpected as it comes. But IF WE WANT TO FACE & INTEGRATE & ACCEPT & ADMIT & HEAL OUR PAST, IN THAT HOUSE, WITH THAT FAMILY, WE ACTUALLY HAVE TO DO SO AS A SYSTEM, BECAUSE WE ALL LIVED THAT TOGETHER. "I" DIDN'T. WE ARE THE WHOLE OF OUR HEART.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ ANOREXIC "I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'LL GET OUT OF YOUR WAY! DON'T HURT ME!" vs. BULIMIC CONFLICT "I'M NOT SORRY, I HAVE A RIGHT TO TAKE UP SPACE, I WILL DEFEND/ FIGHT BACK" VACILLATION (BINGE/ PURGE) DUE TO GUILT/ SHAME OVER WANTING TO EAT/ BE FED/ ENJOY LIFE/ TAKE UP SPACE/ MATTER
BINGE RISK "REFEEDING" RAVENOUS HUNGER after a LIFE OF LACK; FEAR OF FAMINE after FINALLY "FEASTING"
✳ EMOTIONAL/ SPIRITUAL STARVATION IS THE ROOT OF ALL OF IT = +BEING "FED POISON"
↑ START TO ASSOCIATE FOOD WITH POISON (LOVE WITH ABUSE & TRAUMA); PURGE RESPONSE TO SURVIVE; UNABLE TO PROPERLY FEED SELF = FEAR = NO COMMUNION = NO EXPERIENCE OF REAL NOURISHMENT = MANIC "TRY EVERYTHING" SEEKING SPIRITUAL FULFILLMENT? (SEEKING ALL BEAUTY?) "CAN'T SAY NO" TO FOOD = "ALL OR NOTHING" FEAR OF HUNGER (SPIRITUAL) BY OWN "CHOICE"; DOOMED? "MISSING OUT" ON KNOWLEDGE; TERRIFYING = WHY? "UNKNOWN" = NO "LOVE"? "HIDING" = NO TRUST = NO RELATIONSHIP/ COMMUNION; SECONDHAND PARTICIPATION IN GLOBAL/ COLLECTIVE HUMAN EXPERIENCE = DESPERATE FOR INCLUSION (KNOWLEDGE) = SEEKING INTIMACY/ BEING WANTED? (ONLY REFUSE WHEN FORCED/ STUFFED = ABUSIVE) (PURGE)
✳ THIS plays into "taking food" WHEREVER I go: I "CAN'T STAY"/ I'm "NOT WELCOME/ WANTED"; I'm just a passing visitor. And I TAKE in order to FEEL LIKE I'm being GIVEN it AS a "friend/ loved one"? So that I "FEEL" WELCOME enough TO "SHARE THEIR MEALS"/ "EAT WHAT THEY EAT"/ SHARE IN THEIR LIFE.
BUT the OTHER half is the "POVERTY" mindset/ "SCAVENGER" IMPULSE. "THE ONLY FOOD I HAVE ANY "RIGHT" TO IS WHATEVER I CAN "FIND"/ WHAT OTHERS "DON'T WANT"/ "CAN SPARE"/ "DESERVE BETTER THAN"/ "SHOULDN'T BE EATING"/ "WON'T MISS"??? PLUS THE "SEEKING COMMUNION WITH THEM AS PEOPLE THROUGH SHARING THEIR FOOD." BUT "I DON'T GET TO/ DESERVE TO HAVE THOSE CONNECTIONS"??? "I'M UNWANTED/ UNDESIRABLE/ GROSS/ UGLY/ BAD/ EVIL/ ETC." SO I "HAVE TO TAKE" TO EAT AT ALL"??? "NO ONE WILL GIVE ME ANYTHING BUT POISON"??? OR "GIVING" DOESN'T OCCUR BUT FORCING DOES?? NOT "LET'S SHARE THIS BECAUSE I (LOVE &) WANT YOU IN MY LIFE (TOO)", BUT RATHER "YOU EAT THIS WITH ME BECAUSE YOU MUST CONFORM TO ME" WITH NO SELF-GIFT IN THE PROCESS. I am "OWNED." It's like swallowing a parasite, although I feel like one, desperate to live IN another's life & SHARE it, but TOXICALLY DEPENDENT/ NEEDY & UNWILLINGLY STEALING THEIR LIFE/ EATING THEM (DESTROY) IN THE PROCESS??

--------------------------------------------------------------------

After reading that "dysfunctional family roles" worksheet, I think THAT is a BIG PART of WHY I "am NOT ALLOWED to be someone OTHER THAN who I was IN THE PAST"? AND why I STILL feel BOUND TO the family AS A UNIT. Like I CAN'T leave it even if I wanted to, in the sense of "MY IDENTITY is DICTATED BY WHO I MUST BE IN THE FAMILY CONTEXT, DEPENDENT ON THE OTHER MEMBERS' ROLES"!! That's why I keep asking THEM "what THEY want me to do/ WHO THEY "NEED" ME TO BE." Am I afraid that if I "OWN" & REMEMBER my past AS MINE, I will "HAVE TO" STILL BE THAT PERSON? WHY? Is it just "STANDING ORDERS"?
✳ LYNNE holds the "violinist" order, FREE of competition/ perfectionism/ obligation.
✳ SHERILYN holds the "surrogate mom" role? (CNC) "Warmth" that mom DIDN'T give us
✳ There are a LOT of "memory bubbles" that NEED a foni to "integrate" them, such as =
● KNOEBELS/ AMUSEMENT PARKS; need a PAIR of kids = one ENJOYS, one AFRAID? (to COMFORT)
● "ON FILM" kid; HAPPY to be on camera, acting FOR MOM; "STORY OF FAMILY?" (difficult as we have NO FIRST-PERSON MEMORIES of being on camera other than FEAR FLASHBULBS)
● "DRESSUP" girl? Pageants & photos & such. DANCE too, or SEPARATE? (would we need a kid to hold the ACTUAL TERROR of these events, or a POSITIVE one to "REWRITE OUR EXPERIENCE" to HEAL it?? 
● WHO IS THE ACTUAL PIANIST (esp. LESSONS)? (PERFORM VS. COMPOSE)
● Mom brought up "cheerleading" but that was LITERALLY just an attempt to get close to AAA
● NO memory of Girl/ Boy Scounts OR the trips they took? (ONLY the "Pokemon Pearl bus ride")
✳ "BLOODLINE" INSTABILITY in HS ('03-'08)?? WHO EXACTLY WAS DRIVING, ESP. WITH FAMILY? WE HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OFFLINE DURING THAT TIME, EXCEPT FOR SOME HS MEMORIES WITH GENESIS!! (who is ESSENTIAL to this in terms of recall; HE KEPT OUR TRUE SELF CONSCIOUS & STABLE IN PUBLIC!!!)
✳  Our unsettling "HATRED" towards HS-era somafoni(?) is actually "SNAPSHOTTED" IN THE ARCHIVES, ESP. THE SHIFT FROM dA/LJ to IJ/SCR/XA??? The "HATE" is HELD BY SOMEONE who ONLY "FEELS" that in a "PROTECTIVE" WAY?? She RECOGNIZES SOMETHING FALSE/ HARMFUL/ SHALLOW/ PROUD/ DETESTABLE IN those "girls" the mother "keeps referring to"?? And she (the foni) WANTS TO "DISOWN/ DESTROY" THOSE/ THAT PART(S) OF OUR HISTORY/ SELF(VES) TO PROTECT OUR "NOW"/ FUTURE FROM THEIR CORRUPTIVE/ POISONOUS INFLUENCE??? LIKE THEY'RE BLOOD INFECTIONS. Ironically this means we MUST SPECIFICALLY DISCERN WHY/ HOW SO WE CAN PROPERLY FACE THIS & RESOLVE IT & HEAL OUR WHOLE HEART-- and MAYBE THEM, TOO. Julie is THE beacon of hope in this. If SHE was (IS) healed, ANY & ALL FONI CAN, TOO.
✳ BIG question. WHO HOLD THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FAMILY ROLES? WHY DO WE STILL FEEL COMPELLED TO BE A CHILD AROUND MOM?? What's the "MOTIVE"??
✳ HOW DO WE LIVE "FOR OURSELF" AND "FOR OTHERS" AS A CATHOLIC?? CAN we rightly hope that what is OBJECTIVELY (GOD'S LAWS) GOOD FOR US IS GOOD FOR OTHERS, even if that "good" is something "PERSONAL" like EATING & REST & SELFCARE? (A: it's TEMPLE UPKEEP, Good RADIATES, & ALL your life affects the WORLD!)

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Continuing from 0922... SUGAR gives you a "BODY RUSH" that feels like a PANIC RESPONSE IN EXPECTATION OF TRAUMA. It ALSO makes our HEAD/ BRAIN "HIGH," which feels TERRIFYING because WE CAN'T THINK STRAIGHT OR FOCUS, AND THE "HIGH" TRIGGERS AN "ANALOGOUS" MANIC RESPONSE, which-- when our REASON is simultaneously COMPROMISED-- IS THE "PERFECT STORM" FOR BEING HACKED &/OR HIJACKED. ...and that is EXACTLY what used to happen. THE KAKOFONI WOULD SPECIFICALLY & MALICIOUSLY USE/ TAKE ADVANTAGE OF SUGAR SIDE EFFECTS IN ORDER TO CONTROL OUR MIND & BODY IN SUCH A WEAKENED STATE. So, we quickly considered ALL "sweet foods" to be FROM HELL. "Sweet" became synonymous with "EVIL." ...That has tragic psychological consequences in the long run, NOTABLY the belief that "enjoyable" things (ESP. FOOD, which is DEVASTATING to our understanding of FEASTING & CELEBRATION & simple AFFECTION & CARE) are "INHERENTLY DEMONIC," because they historically resulted in our "BEING POSSESSED" by abusive foni, basically INVARIABLY. ...I don't know when or how this began to change because actually I suspect it DIDN'T, not on any real level, UNTIL NOW. This inpatient environment is OBJECTIVELY HACKERPROOF, and WE CAN FUNCTION AS A SYSTEM HERE. So, suddenly, we are being GIVEN sweet foods by a TRUSTWORTHY, NONABUSIVE, "INDIRECT" AUTHORITY-- allowing us to credit it DIRECTLY TO GOD-- and we are ABLE to READILY & GRATEFULLY ACCEPT them AND EAT THEM WITHOUT FEAR. ...except, I realize with shock, there's NO "DATA" BEING STORED FOR THEM YET? Only blurry general flashes. But it's still progress! Now that we're AWARE of this, we can ENLIST/ SEEK LOTOPHAGOI FOR those foods, TO HOLD DATA! Tomorrow is WAFFLES & SYRUP, we have ICE CREAM & POUND CAKE & an OATMEAL CREME COOKIE coming up as desserts, a BANANA on Monday, & unknown possibilities for snack-- but the point is, ALL of these foods "deep down" STILL ping a major FEAR/ APPREHENSION response, BECAUSE THEY'RE SWEET. Still, it's SO MUCH LESS SCARY that it was years ago. AND, once we get the LOTOPHAGOI involved, that fear WILL be conquered BY LOVE. So THAT'S our goal, ideally. ...But, even now, we CAN & by God's grace we WILL still eat those sweet things TOGETHER. The very idea of that cookie is lowkey terrifying, but WHY? Because it's tied to SOME scary experience in OUR history, and therefore if WE face it & LISTEN/ LOOK for a responding memory & chronological foni, IT CAN BEGIN TO BE HEALED/ TRANSFORMED into REAL SWEETNESS = JOY/ LOVE BECAUSE NOW IT'S BEING BROUGHT "ANEW" INTO OUR EXPERIENCE, with GOOD motives in SAFE circumstances, THANKS BE TO GOD. And that's what we'll start doing at breakfast tomorrow, as we work together to TRULY experience & appreciate sweetness.

✳ WE HAVE TO REPLACE "FEARFUL" FOOD DATA LOG EVENTS WITH "GRATEFUL/ JOYFUL" ONES, SO EAT THEM MINDFULLY!!



092224

Sep. 22nd, 2024 03:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Hack nightmare last night. Then I fell half-asleep and who was there protecting & guiding me to safety but LAURIE. Except her name registered clearly as LAUREL, and her color was PURPLE. But she was AS SHE WAS MEANT TO BE-- a Knight, a guardian angel, a Protector in truth, NOT a chummy conversation partner. She kept a separation between us without separating us. She didn't blunt her edges or parrot vapid platitudes. She didn't try to sugarcoat or mollycoddle or make things palatable, because she DIDN'T NEED TO. The strength of her presence, the fierce unspoken LOVE in her very existence, was profound comfort. SHE was all I needed-- no placating, no chatter, just her, as I RECOGNIZE her. It meant the universe to me.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Breakfast today made us realize that a LOT of our mealtime dissociation IS SHEER SENSORY OVERWHELM. Honestly I loathe the television, but it serves as "distracting noise" for the anxious group. The same goes for conversation. And I see & respect how that works for them. BUT, I have different "needs". I "need" QUIET FOCUSED SLOW SOLITUDE, to eat MINDFULLY & PROCESS THE DATA. I cannot do that very well here, but I AM trying my best. I must be PATIENT & UNDERSTANDING & GENTLE (CLOAK) towards everyone. They are NOT "AGAINST" MY HEALING just because the majority needs are different. I need to discuss this with my treatment team perhaps. I need to properly discern WHICH "needs" CAN be either sacrificed for the common good or somehow compromised/ altered for the sake of submissive obedience, WITHOUT SUCH A DECISION CONTRIBUTING TO DISORDERED HABITS & HARMFUL STATES OF MIND? How much "agency" do I truly have here? Am I overestimating, assuming I CAN "just reprogram myself" or "suppress my alleged needs" on a dime? Or am I underestimating, and I REALLY DO NEED ACCOMMODATION if ONLY to PREVENT the further HABITUATION/ RE-EMPHASIZING of behaviors that, although seemingly neutral to others, are LEAVING MENTAL BRUISES that are SETTING BAD "FOUNDATIONS" for FURTHER HARM that I WOULD NOT HAVE SUFFERED OUTSIDE OF THIS ENVIRONMENT? THAT'S why I'm scared. I hate the TV. I fear the overwhelm. I'm literally getting sick from all the processed packaged food. I DON'T WANT MY BODY REBUILDING ITSELF FROM GARBAGE & CHEMICALS. I want to GET OUT OF HERE & FEED IT MYSELF & I DON'T WANT TO HURT IT. I WANT TO TAKE CARE OF IT. God what do I do? I can't start refusing meals. I'm determined to eat 100%, if only for obedience. Can God redeem these efforts? IF NOTHING from outside can make me "unclean," can God ALSO prevent those outside things from making my body a trash heap?
✳ "You are what you eat" BUT I'M NOT BEING GIVEN A CHOICE. MY BODY'S "IDENTITY" IS LITERALLY BEING DECIDED BY OTHERS & FORCED UPON ME. IT'S SEX ABUSE. IT'S A LIVING NIGHTMARE. Why ELSE do you think we started purging?? WE CAN'T SAY "NO". WE MUST "BE A GOOD GIRL" & TAKE IT. We MUST OBEY. But WHY??? WHAT IS THE ACTUAL GOAL HERE?? Obedience for its own sake? Denial of self in order to be an extension of others? or their toy/ science project? In the end, what will this make ME? Can I LIVE with that? Does it even matter? IF "we're not meant for this world" BUT "our BONES will be resurrected," where does one draw the line? How much should I care? And about what things? Does Mark 16:18 apply here? If EVERYTHING is really just a different form-combination of the BASIC MINERALS & CHEMICALS that GOD created, then CAN GOD "TRANSFORM" the "poison" of "bad food" INTO its GOOD BASIC STRUCTURAL ELEMENTS? I NEED to have FAITH in that. EVERY CREATED THING IS GOOD AT HEART, AS GOD'S CREATION. They may become broken & distorted, yes, BUT CHRIST CAN & DOES REDEEM EVERYTHING... ESPECIALLY FOOD (EUCHARIST)!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Laurie pointed out that CONDIMENT FORCING is contributing to meal dissociation/ rushing, so CUT BACK & instead ENJOY THE REALITY of the food AS-IS. The other half IS social-noise-attention anxiety, but we're working on detaching & just eating, NOT trying to "perform."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Laurie pointed out that I'm compulsively "bingeing" on condiments. I'm FORCING myself to eat them and I REALLY DON'T WANT TO. I'm desperately seeking to accomplish SOMETHING by doing this, but WHAT? What data am I trying to get? Am I? I thought about it with Laurie when she pointed out how I IMMEDIATELY regretted asking for the packets. I realized then that this is most likely APPEASEMENT BEHAVIOR. I'm forcing mayo "in restitution" somehow for UPMC mistakes & home misuse. I'm forcing ranch because of both TBAS & grandma. I'm forcing hot sauce as some sort of "identity" tangle, like I'm not allowed to object to it or I'll "change my personality." I don't know why-- no, I do. I'm forcing ketchup because of grandpa & dad & childhood memories. WHAT AM I TRYING TO PROVE OR ACCOMPLISH HERE? What do I think EATING these things will DO, to ME? Are they SYMBOLS?
1) "I need to push fats/ calories" = UPMC talk, STILL. The "need" is DIRECT APPEASEMENT. "Will you be happy with me if I try to make myself gain weight faster?" "Am I being good by showing you that I'm "willing" to make myself fat faster?" Is that a real motive? "I know that adding fat & calories contributes to weight gain. If I "FREELY" CHOOSE to add MORE than I was given, I'm showing them that I'm willing to go "above & beyond" what is expected? to PUSH myself HARDER, even to the LIMIT? They WANT me to eat more & gain weight, so if I force the process along faster, to GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT, I'll be "good"?? Is that what I'm so desperate for? They don't "love me" for it. They MIGHT "like me" SOLELY because I pleased them by conforming myself to their mandated expectations, & surpassing them, but it'd be a "like" based on UTILITY, or even just egotism? "We like you because you don't resist us. You always do exactly what we desire, & even take the initiative to further please us. You'll do." Until I hit goal weight & I'm no longer needed or interesting or wanted & I get tossed out with the trash, with all the other toys that aren't fun anymore, with all the other useless excess. Then what? NOW who sees me as good? Who do I please by my servile obeisance & self-denial now? What in the world am I trying to do? It's because this E.D. recovery, AND the disorder itself, make me feel like my MORAL WORTH AND STANDING are DEFINED BY MY BODY SIZE & SHAPE. Everyone WANTS me to be FAT, like ALL the sexually horrifying women that have traumatized me over the years. But WHY? Do THEY want to sexualize ME? to "fatten me up" to be KILLED & DEVOURED? What does forcefeeding me do for them? If MY CHOICES to eat made them FURIOUS, then WHY is THEIR forcing me to eat TONS MORE, but by THEIR CHOICE & CONTROL, not only "allowed" but PRAISED & even ORDERED? My OBEDIENCE is ALWAYS in SUBMITTING to CONTROL that INVOLVES CONTROL OF MY BODY. THEY get to manipulate it as THEY wish, and I as a PERSON DON'T GET TO EXIST. I can't say no. I "NEED" to eat all these condiments that I don't like but OTHER people do because I HAVE to like EVERYTHING and I'M ONLY A GOOD GIRL if I do so AND GET FAT, because... why? Is being not-fat offensive? Mind you I DON'T WANT TO BE "THIN." Even being "skinny" is deeply shameful. I want to be STRONG. NOT FAT. The difference is EFFORT & DISCIPLINE vs. SLOTH & INDULGENCE. But... they keep telling me to "gain weight" & "fill out" and I DON'T WANT TO LOOK LIKE A SEXUAL "WOMAN." Do I have ANY other options? And then WHY do I see fat/ chunky/ fullbodied/ "shortstack" women as BEAUTIFUL? I just can't BE ONE, or I "CAN'T LOVE THEM," somehow. I'll lose myself. That's NOT ME. I need to be... what? NOT skinny & frail. No, I want to LOVE & PROTECT PEOPLE. I NEED to be BIG in order to be STRONG. But THIS behavior is SKEWED. It's NOT protein or vitamins. It's FAT, & it's "NONFOOD" EXCESS. It's just an attempt to affect NUMBERS & APPROVAL, NOT HEALTH!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Higher meal plans have 6-8 SERVINGS OF FRUIT PER DAY. That's SCARY amounts of sugar! And honestly, that's WHY I QUIT IOP LAST YEAR. This is a BIG OBSTACLE if I am REQUIRED to follow the meal plan, both psychologically AND financially. So we MUST face this NOW, and find the ROOT FEARS so we can deal with it MATURELY & RESPONSIBLY instead of being blindsided by kneejerk panic. We NEED to UNDERSTAND our fears about FRUIT & SUGAR, NOTABLY because we've realized that MOST FRUITS REGISTER AS FEAR FOODS, NOT mere challenges or aversions!
✳ There's a LOT as to WHY. SUGAR is one. MESSINESS (JUICE) is another. SEX ASSOCIATIONS are also significant. But WHY is SUGAR "EVIL/ DANGEROUS"?? IS IT BECAUSE OF THE SEX ABUSE/ TRAUMA? DID THIS BEGIN WITH CHOCOLATE??

✳ An AVERAGE of 2 FRUITS per meal is UNREALISTIC WITH VOLUME to my current understanding. The only way to "consolidate" is through JUICE (no fiber, glucose spike) or DRIED FRUIT (no water, glucose spike). SO we have to PREVENT GI SPIKES by BOOSTING FIBER in the rest of the meal, as well as fats?? If we are allowed to. This is much easier at breakfast; dinner will be tricky UNLESS we do something COMPLIMENTARY? Like a compote or "sauce" side?? It's too complicated & unnecessary though. I want & arguably NEED to have a SIMPLE, PLAIN, STRAIGHTFORWARD diet.
✳ We NEED to LIMIT our OPTIONS for the sake of PRUDENCE, SIMPLICITY, & AFFORDABILITY. Find what is NUTRITIOUS that DOESN'T cause "illness" (like IBS flares & toothaches), AND that we GENUINELY LIKE-- because LEARNING TO HAVE PREFERENCES & ALLOW MYSELF TO LIKE THINGS AND HAVE THEM WITHOUT PUNISHMENT is a KEY PART OF RECOVERY-- and STICK TO IT BRO!!
✳ So, AS OF TODAY, what DO we like? What do we have RIGHT NOW to work with? What are our BIGGEST OBSTACLES, the FEARS that are LIMITING OUR TRUE FREEDOM-- freedom TO CHOOSE WHAT IS GOOD? (Freedom is FOR GOD, freedom TO GLORIFY & OBEY our treatment plan & NOT FEAR CREATION)
✳ We legit REALLY like DRIED CHERRIES, FRESH FIGS, BLACK & RED GRAPES, and that's all I can think of, which is upsetting. There is SO MUCH FEAR TOWARDS FRUIT, and it's tied to DEATH & POISON for the most part. It ROTS SO FAST and I am SO USED to ALL the fruit at the old homestead being ROTTEN & MUSHY & MOLDED & LEAKING & WORM INFESTED & SMELLING LIKE DECAY. And DRIED fruit would be STALE & RANCID & FULL OF DIRT & HAIR & BUGS. This is WHY I get kneejerk "poison" aversion to MELONS, RAISINS, PEACHES, BANANAS, etc. Pomegranates, coconut, cranberries, etc. are similar, as are ALL clamshell berries. I am NOT used to ACTUALLY FRESH FRUIT. My childhood default was ROTTING, either through being left out on the table or forgotten in the refrigerator or on the porch. But that's the root of the poison fear. And it's sad, because it is BASED ON A LIE-- FRUIT IS NATURALLY FRESH & GOOD & HEALTHY & PURE. It's the FOOD OF EDEN!!! I SHOULD BE EATING FRUITS! That would SERIOUSLY be a PRIESTLY act on my part-- RESTORING the TRUE DIGNITY that GOD INTENDED to fruits, as I HEAL my experience of them by experiencing them AS GOOD, & offering that PRAISE TO GOD with HEAVEN in mind-- the "RETURN to the TRUE GARDEN" where CHRIST is the FRUIT OF LIFE!! So THERE'S your motivation & holy battle plan. HEAL = LOVE.
✳ Remember we STILL DO HAVE TO PLAN FOR THE MEALPLAN! And that MUST BE SUSTAINABLE. THAT fruit choice group HAS to be REALISTICALLY AFFORDABLE, LOCALLY ACCESSIBLE, COMPLIMENTARY TO OUR OTHER FOODS, & REASONABLY ENJOYABLE. ALL the fruits that DON'T fit those criteria (like papaya, dragonfruit, melon, etc.) MUST STILL BE HEALED, EVEN IF THEY DON'T BECOME A REGULAR PART OF OUR DIET, because ANY inclusion OR "exclusion" from the grocery list MUST COME FROM A PLACE OF FREEDOM & GRATEFUL APPRECIATION, NOT AVERSION OR FEAR! And NO FORCING, EITHER-- that's DISRESPECTFUL & CRUEL! "Not eating" a fruit for legit reasons ISN'T A SIN. Remember that "fasting" IS HOLY. It's STILL AN OFFERING OF GOODNESS TO GOD IN GRATITUDE, BY NOT EATING IT! EVEN THAT CAN BE DONE FOR HIS GLORY. So don't worry. Do what you NEED to do for your body's health & recovery, & do it in FREEDOM, LOVE, & PEACE.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ MAPLE is "TREE BLOOD" and IT'S RESONATING. There's a girl forming to hold it! Her hue is hovering CERISE? NOT Orange? And Brown seems obvious but doesn't match the flavor? It's too unclear yet. BUT I WONDER if DUOTONE NOUSFONI ARE POSSIBLE in this "new era." We'll see!
✳ She WEARS cerise & vermilion accents? But her BASE reso IS BROWN? There's only one way to know for sure-- EAT SYRUP AGAIN & FEEL FOR HER IN RESONANCE WITH IT. The two HAVE TO MATCH. Remember that for ALL Lotophagoi = they NEED THE FOOD DATA IN ORDER TO ANCHOR TO IT AS A FUNCTION!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

We keep getting chocolate chip cookies for snack and the data keeps blurring out completely. Laurie said, if you're AFRAID of the chocolate again & labeling it as BAD, then you HAVE to face it & HEAL it with LOVE & GRATITUDE. DON'T CHICKEN OUT!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I left my books under the soap dispenser & Paula accidentally got soap all over my softcover book, permanently altering it & smudging the words inside. I saw it as "ruined" because it's no longer mint condition & never can be again. I actually felt anger towards her, but it was really anger at myself for leaving it there where it WAS at risk. Then she started frantically apologizing & I didn't know how to explain the situation and everything just felt ugly & wrong & ruined.
↑ I AM GRATEFUL that now that book carries EVIDENCE of my life ACTUALLY going off the rails, & since it's SOAP it almost SYMBOLIZES a "washing" me clean of that past-- especially my HANDS, with the neurotic guilt & shame. Secretly I'm so curious to see WHAT words the soap altered; I trust the Holy Spirit WILL speak through it. I'm ALSO grateful that I HAD such an unhealthy reaction because now I HAVE to FACE/ ADMIT/ CONFESS that I STILL REACT THAT WAY, and if I don't deny OR justify it, I CAN combat the vice there & LEARN VIRTUE to DIRECTLY replace/ heal it. (I immediately reached out to her in sincere apology & gentle reassurance. All is well again.)

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Paula won't stop apologizing & it's making me SO BLOODY ANGRY. TBAS did this same exact simpering thing, & that's what it feels like-- cowardly, spineless, jellylegged, piddling, whiny baby asininity. That's BRUTAL judgment and I DON'T WANT TO FEEL THIS but I do. I can't deny it. I need to deal with it.
WHY does it make me so unreasonably enraged? It feels like forced victimization; it's overly dramatic & it it GUTLESS. It's almost begging for babying.
↑ WE JUDGE OURSELF THIS WAY & IT'S BLEEDING OUTWARDS. We MUST untangle this & PRACTICE COMPASSION or else it will POISON US, making us TOXIC. (I'm sure we already are, with this terrible reaction happening in us so immediately. That makes this a PRIORITY TO HEAL.)




110723

Nov. 7th, 2023 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 

Very sleep-deprived this morning. Hard to think straight.

STILL those mean-girl kakofoni (new subjargon needed??) actively spiteful & hateful towards the "perfume woman"???
WHY.

Donation email Spirit-push during Adoration. Unexpected but surprisingly loud & insistent. Refused to ignore it, and immediately gave.
"Did I do the right thing; God are you happy with this? give me a sign."
IMMEDIATELY someone outside "friendly beeped" their car horn multiple times. I almost laughed from the cheerful wonder of it

Took SO LONG to pray & prep food.  Literally so disoriented and dizzy we thought we were going to faint. Glucose 80 though???

Julie won the $5 today, haha. Sharing it with "Addie and Audie"

...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Got this video notification and IT HITS HARD=

https://youtube.com/shorts/__8HNCtNrqE?si=midVWrzQMjKLNupy

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = John 16:33. 

"This beautiful world is fractured." Its only hope is JESUS. But "take heart"-- that hope is INDOMITABLE.
Jesus is honest about BOTH the inevitable pain we will endure, AND the promised joy to follow, if we drink the cup WITH HIM.
A crucifixion without Christ is just an execution. But with Christ, it is the very means of Resurrection. Suffering is transmuted only "in the Cup of Joy and Love shared in Eucharist," where "EVERYTHING is transformed in Jesus Christ," as Knife's prayer reminds us so profoundly.
The Eucharist-- the Last Supper and the Cross united-- offers to God a different Cup than the one at Gethsemane: indeed it is the very response to it. Christ drank the bitter cup of death & suffering to the dregs, and BY that very cup, poured out His Precious Blood to refill it with mercy?? His death and suffering were suffered FOR joy and love, to save us from the death & suffering OF SIN, to offer a NEW Cup of a NEW Covenant that would STILL HOLD SUFFERING but forever transmuted THROUGH UNITY WITH HIM? The Blood of the Eucharist is LOVE & JOY, because it EXPUNGES SINS, even though it still hurt to shed? I'm rambling. I can't type this off the cuff on a phone. Suffice to say, there is depth here that must be dived into. There IS hope even in our worst agony, solely because Jesus is with us there, and He gives it new purpose in unity with His Own Sacrifice.
Fractures are how the Light gets in, always.


Unsurprisingly the questions are very relevant.
"How will you take hold of courage and hope today?
+ I will cling to the peace of God when I go through tough situations.
+ I will not give up when I go through hard times because I know that Jesus is in control.
+ I will expect God's Presence to go with me when I go through trouble."

I need to take this bit by bit.
1) "Take hold."
2) Hope AND courage-- the two actually feel inseparable???
3) "Clinging to peace." What evocative language, and what a seeming paradox.
4) "I will not give up." There's heavy conviction there.
5) JESUS is in control. Not just "God," which-- although true-- is a "generic" enough word to give excuse to allow sinful depersonalization of it to creep in.
6) "EXPECT GOD'S PRESENCE."
7) The distinct situations = "tough situations," "hard times," and "trouble."
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

KVOTD is Acts 3:6-7 by HIGHWAY KIDS and they always crack me up, just as consistently as they have good messages.

"Even though the beggar-- the lame man-- wanted money, Peter and John knew they could give him what he needed, something way more than just silver & gold. Peter and John were enabled and empowered by the Holy Spirit to heal that man. And you know what? We are enabled and empowered to do the same thing today!
Today's challenge: listen and be aware of what the Holy Spirit, and what God wants to do in your life. There are hundreds of little miracles that you can do in your world today."

Man that just SLAMMED into me. My sinful doubt had me closing my heart, saying "no, I can't heal anyone like they did, they're giving false messages," but that's devil talk. Of course you couldn't heal anyone with how little FAITH you apparently have in the Spirit!! And its not about big showy things either. There are COUNTLESS LITTLE MIRACLES that the Holy Spirit CAN DO and WANTS TO DO THROUGH YOU, EVERY SINGLE DAY. Stop letting pride quench the Spirit.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reading some more Catholic Answers today because our brain is too fried to process & type on the Expositor sermons.

"One of the tragic consequences of the mystery of sin is that, having grown accustomed to it, we feel naked and insecure without its familiarity."

Guess what else does this? TRAUMA & ADDICTION. Which isn't surprising, ultimately, since both those things only exist BECAUSE OF SIN.
...

Okay now there are tons of quotes from the C.S.Lewis book "The Great Divorce" which we've never read, but NEED to now because WOW--

"...an angel encounters a soul with a lizard on its neck... the reptile, which symbolizes lust... promised not to keep whispering dirty ideas into his ear... but it “won’t stop.” So the soul is ready to take his inappropriate companion and go back to hell. The angel proposes another way, albeit by steps.
“Would you like me to make him quiet?”
The soul seems enthusiastic about the prospect.
“Then I will kill it.”
But, on approaching them, the soul already feels uncomfortable... When the angel asks whether the soul really wants the pest killed, the latter begins to temporize. “You didn’t say anything about killing him at first.” That’s so “drastic.” All the soul wanted was lust’s “silence,” not necessarily its separation. And he wanted its “silence” because, well, its overt visibility is “so damned embarrassing.”
But the angel doesn’t give up. “There’s no time.” Now is the time (literally, since heaven is the eternal now).
The soul keeps multiplying excuses. “I shall be able to keep it in order now.” ...In the end, the soul admits its fear: in killing it, you’ll kill me. The angel assures the soul that’s not true. But “you’re hurting me now.” The angel is clear: “I never said it wouldn’t hurt you. I said it wouldn’t kill you.”"

EVERY SINGLE WORD OF THIS IS DESCRIBING OUR HISTORY AS A SYSTEM.

OH BUT THE CONCLUSION IS MINDBLOWING =
"The angel then plucks the lizard from the soul’s shoulder and fatally twists its neck. At the same time, the soul “gave a scream of agony such as I had never heard on earth.” What then happens is amazing. The soul begins to grow in stature, “not much smaller than the Angel.” His beauty emerges. The lizard, too, changes. From an ugly reptile emerges a vigorous white stallion, which the soul approaches and nuzzles. Then the soul hops on its back and, together, both ride off to the mountains—the heights—of heaven."
THE "KILLING" DIDN'T "KILL IT"????? IT TRANSMUTED IT!!!!
THAT'S LITERALLY WHAT LAURIE'S AXE DOES
BUT CONSIDER THE PURPOSE OF THAT IN LIGHT OF THIS BOOK!!
THERE IS NO DEATH IN HEAVEN YOU MORON
IF GOD IS GOING TO ANNIHILATE SOMETHING IT'S ONLY EVER GOING TO BE DEATH ITSELF THAT DIES
EVERYTHING PURE & GOOD & TRUE & LOVELY IS OF GOD AND THEREFORE HAS LIFE IN IT AND CANNOT BE KILLED.

...which is exactly the obstacle we have been facing for years.
We WANT to kill it.
We want to kill something God has created and put in us, and we don't want it back.
...or, at least, we are terrified of admitting it.

That brings us to the conclusion of the article=

"Human beings are sensory creatures. The world comes to us through our senses, including touch (which includes sex). Eros is that love which most directly affects the senses. It is powerful. It gives us “lust” for life and love. It drives us forward.
In itself, eros is very good. It’s when its power is directed in the wrong ways that the powerful stallion becomes the creepy lizard hanging on our necks. Saint Augustine was an erotic man. His misdirected eros led to many sins and wasted years. But when his lizard was killed, he became a saint whose spiritual vigor outdid many.
Catholicism does not ask we deny the senses. It does ask that we put them in the service of the good. The failure to control them leads to lust; their discipline supports love. “Love” and “lust” are not cousins... Our sensual world confuses them... [But] imagine what great saints would arise if that eros were channeled into true love instead of lust."


...CNC killed that part of us in a psychic suicide.
Last year, Infinitii died again, and took everything ze had held with hir. And the Spectrumind won't let him resurrect.
Why do you think the Core Bloodline is STILL shut down??? Why do you think the apatefoni keep trying to mutiny and usurp the position? Why do you think the thriskefoni have such disturbingly cold hearts?
We shot the stallion. That is, assuming the dragon devouring us even suffered a spinal severance. Did Infi count, with hir skull so split by scars?

Oh my gosh is this the prelude to an actual answer to my desperate prayers?? I can't get my hopes up. I can't presume.
But also I'm too damn terrified.

We murdered Eros because we mistook him for his "cousin."

THAT'S THE PROBLEM. THAT IS THE ENTIRE BLOODY PROBLEM.
To be completely blunt with you, in the most base language I dare to use.... I love eros. I hate sex.
And in the very beginning, when our hapless tween psyche was first being exposed to such concepts, sex was all we were taught. Forcibly.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

SONOFAGUN LOOK WHAT LITERALLY JUST APPEARED IN MY EMAIL

"There can be no marriage between heaven and hell. In fact, there is a great divorce. This is the argument of famous Christian thinker, C.S. Lewis, in his book The Great Divorce..."


OKAY HOLY SPIRIT I GET THE HINT
*OPENS UP THE EBAY APP*
OH COME ON AND THIS WAS ALREADY IN MY CART?????
"CAN YOU DRINK THE CUP"
*SLAMS THE BUY IT NOW BUTTON*
Listen man I don't make the rules but when synchronicity hits this hard YOU LISTEN

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oh boy this next article is gutting me like a fish. I can FEEL the fearful resistance. Therefore I MUST read it and not run-- and WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT’S HELP.
Lord please open my eyes & heart to recognize and accept your Truth. May YOUR Will be done, especially in the ways that I have heretofore resisted or even denied. Please, guide me to receive these revelations in willing surrender, so I can finally see & cooperate with Your Purposes. I am afraid to change because I am afraid to die, and i see death here. Reassure me with Yourself. You know what is best, and what is real, and what is good-- I don't. Please change my heart to match Yours. Jesus I trust in You. Holy Spirit guide my thoughts. Lead me into Your Truth. Amen.

"Through the inspired author of Genesis, God revealed two things about human nature. We are made 1) in God’s image and likeness and 2) male and female. The first pertains, at minimum, to our rational, immortal soul, which sets us apart from the other animals. The second tells us that we are, at the root, sexed beings. Our bodies’ sexual characteristics are not, as the modern gnostics want us to think, accidental to who and what we are, but essential. We can’t change what God created us to be—not by mutilating our flesh, not by donning different clothes, not through attempted conjugality with persons of our own sex. Our sex runs right to the core."
And there's the guillotine.
Honestly, and brutally so, in reading that part of me DOES die. I "want to" close the phone, sit on the floor, and dissociate from reality so hard I don't exist anymore. It's a cowardly response, and foolish. But it's the honest truth, that THAT is, on a "survival" level, my knee-jerk trauma response. Can't fight, can't flight, so just cryofreeze.
...but oh man WERE WE TRAUMA-RESPONDING???? "Flight" by running from family & neighbors, rejecting all even vaguely feminine things? "Fight" by living as a man for a solid decade, even taking hormones to battle biology? And the fatal "Fawn" in our hellish history of continuous, torturous sexual assault & abuse, all involving identity annihilation?
But nothing "worked"; nothing could alter the Catholic & chromosomal testimonies. We were female. We were forever female. And we decided we would rather die instead.
...but I'm so tired of running from God. If something has to die, if a neck must be snapped, then...
...
...

"How we live out our sexed-ness, then, is not merely an animal pursuit for our bodies, or merely a spiritual sense of how we feel deep inside. Rather, it is an integrated and central aspect of our flourishing and perfection as human beings. Our genitalia are not “junk”; they are physical signs of a spiritual reality. We don’t merely consume sex like junk food or play at it like a video game because sex, by its nature and ours, contains and communicates the fullness of our dignity."

HOW. HOW IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE. WHY.
I'm sorry, that's the pain of abuse & objectification. I have to bring that to God too.
...


"Jesus loves His one spouse, the Church, with perfect fidelity, even giving His life for her. We who are his bride are called to love Him with equal fidelity and with obedience, making possible an intimate, marriage-like union with Him, body and soul, that culminates in eternal life. All of this informs our view of sexual sin because sex is at the heart of marriage. It consummates the vows, making a sacramental marriage indissoluble. Over the course of a marriage, it symbolizes and re-presents in a fleshly sign the mutual self-gift that husband and wife pledged to each other. Offenses against chastity are thus offenses against sex’s proper expression in marriage— meaning that they’re offenses against the principal sign by which God has chosen to reveal His relationship with us."
...this kind of talk, specifically of a religious context, makes me actually so physically ill I'm shaking & nauseous.
I feel like an abused child, so damaged I've gone numb. "Do I have to?" I feebly ask, wishing I could rather die, but hopeless for any real deliverance. "I don't want to," I want to sob hysterically. "I don't want to have sex. Please don't make me." I'm a child, a child!! I'm not a bride! I'm not a wife! Except I am, as part of the Church I'm both, and from the time they stamped an "F" on my birth certificate everyone knew I was destined to be f*ckd. And I'm sorry, but the brutality of that ugly word is the only honest vocabulary I have. Because I DON'T see sex as some "loving and sacred and wonderful thing." For God's actual sake I'm a child and I DON'T WANT TO HAVE SEX. I'm scared to death. I feel like I'm trapped in a gas chamber. I have no future. Every person who looks at me sees a beautiful doll, a precious possession, to own and use and put away. Nevermind the cracks in the porcelain. That's normal.
That's not what God made sex to be.
...that's the bottom line of all of it, isn't it? I have NO BLOODY IDEA WHAT "SEX" ACTUALLY IS BECAUSE I HAD A DEVILISHLY DIFFERENT DEFINITION VIOLENTLY & VICIOUSLY INFLICTED UPON ME LONG BEFORE I EVER LEARNED THAT GOD WAS SUPPOSED TO BE INVOLVED AT SOME POINT.
...
...

Okay I'm literally going to vomit so I need to pause.
https://www.catholic.com/magazine/online-edition/sex-is-kind-of-a-big-deal


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back to Mallett.

"If the Body of Christ is truly following her Head in her own Passion, then we will also be forewarned as was our Lord:
"He began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer greatly and be rejected by the elders, the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and rise after three days. He spoke this openly. (Mark 8:31-32)"
Jesus knew the details of who would persecute him and put him to death. So too, in our day, the main players are being identified and the antagonists revealed. In fact, the main powers are not even attempting to hide their plans... As it was apparent to Christ, so too in our day, the enemies of the Church are making themselves known."

It's actually scary how obvious the devil's work is now, in so many aspects of our culture and society, across the globe... and it's even scarier how, BECAUSE it's so obvious and shameless, it's seen as normal or "just the way it is" or even "progressive." Just because it's "out there in the open," people assume it's therefore "nothing to hide" or "not something we should suppress," etc.
Of course this is the most scandalously obvious in matters of gender & sexuality, especially here in the USA.
...
But it's apparent with violence, too. It's apparent with control, with lies, with manipulation. It's apparent with casual and common blasphemy, sacrilege, and heresy.
...

Romans 12:21 PEV SLAMS:
"So don’t do payback to anybody. Don’t do bad things to them. If you do that payback, it is like you let that bad part of you win. But instead, you have to be good to everybody. That’s how you properly win against bad things."

The last line says not to let evil "overcome, overpower, conquer, defeat, or master" us. "Don’t let evil get the best of you. Don't let it get power over you. Don't let it win." It's very serious language, and can feel daunting... until we read the simple and amazing response. We can do the SAME THINGS TO EVIL by doing good. We CAN "overcome, overpower, conquer, defeat, and master" evil works and schemes, BY DOING GOOD, which we can ONLY do THROUGH CHRIST. And THAT is why our total victory is assured-- because Jesus CANNOT be defeated, ever, by anything. We are simply bringing His Eternal Victory into our own temporal circumstances, for His Glory, as God's Children.

But as for the application of this to the warnings? Be not afraid.
Neither mankind nor the devil himself can control or conquer the almighty and invincible Love which IS GOD. Evil cannot win. All it can do is exhaust itself. So "‭‭Rejoice & exult in hope, because of our confidence in Christ... be steadfast and patiently endure in suffering & tribulations... and be devoted to prayer"-- pray "constantly, faithfully, perseveringly," "at all times" and "instantly"; "continually seeking wisdom, guidance, and strength" and "never giving up." Prayer is our anchor for it all; prayer is our direct line to God Himself. Never stop praying.

I'll let the PEV close this up:
"‭We know that everything will be really good after God fixes everything up, so think about that and you will be really happy. But if people give you trouble now, don’t give up, but stay strong for God. And keep on talking to God about everything."

Live like Jesus, with Jesus, for Jesus, no matter what.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

""Christ is always being born again through all the generations, and so he takes up, he gathers humanity into himself. And this cosmic birth is realized in the cry of the Cross, in the suffering of the Passion. And the blood of the martyrs belongs to this cry"... countering the spirit of the world through their witness... building God’s army—soldiers who would fight with faith, hope, and love, proclaiming the Gospel of Life... "This is no time to be ashamed of the Gospel!  It is the time to preach it from the rooftops.  Do not be afraid to break out of comfortable and routine modes of living in order to take up the challenge of making Christ known…   The Gospel must not be kept hidden because of fear or indifference"... Christ wants us to exercise our authority in Him now, more than ever… This is not the time for comfort, but the time for miracles!"

We really, really need this rallying cry.
We ARE a warrior. Somehow I cannot deny this. If only for Christ, if only BY Christ, then still, we feel called to be a warrior of Love, a Soldier of Life, a faithful member of God's Army.
You see headspace. Battle has always been part of our life, striving to do what is right, to conquer sin, to protect our soul. We cannot chicken out now, just because the trauma environment has settled down and the shakes have set in. We cannot retire, no way. We miss having a good fight TO fight.
...



prismaticbleed: (Default)


Quick typed update so i don't forget this, clean up later

Many dreams during night due to intense sickness and waking repeatedly

First: in city, Jay and Infi. Seeing jay from behind, his overtan skin and bright white hair clear. he and infi watching sunset or something? very bright and warm light. mind said clearly "jay is not a human he is a nousfoni"
then jay and infi being close, jay had a huge heart jewel? but like sailor moon style. infi bit-licked it and it triggered a HACK.
WE DIDN'T WAKE??? jay and infi were now confronted by a "disney zeus" looking figure? a priest. jay and infi confessed what they did. priest rebuked them for what happened. both contrite, admitted that such behavior was trouble, they should have known better. infi then PROMISED that they would "never lick anything again," they were visibly resolute, like a switch had been flipped

second dream
back in city?? on a main road. very brief. third person perspective, floating.
"self awareness" feeling anxious and tormented. thinking, "maybe i should get married so i can have sx?" bizarre thought. felt like they needed to be bound to someone in order to be close to anyone at all. but the thought of being afab and being near a man was so abhorrent they rejected it. self-image was longhaired btw. but this disgust shifted selfimage to ADULT MALE, almost like nier. imagined married to a woman, but still no attraction. "wife protector" feeling was all. still thinking, if i had to do this, could i? TRIGGERED A HACK. KNEW IT WAS IMPENDING AND WAS TERRIFIED. immediate thought, "oh wait, is THIS what sx is?? i don't want this at ALL, EVER." revealed that the drive was just for INTIMACY AND CONNECTION and had nothing to do with physical. miserable.
NOTABLY, RIGHT BEFORE THE HACK HIT, INFI SHOWED UP AND TRIED TO STOP IT. it failed, but infi STAYED to calm us down and console us, visibly distressed and brokenhearted, telling us why did you do that, you know that's not what you want, etc.

third dream
in a huge building, cross between apartments and asylum? strange. i remember lots of red carpeting. janitor girl in upstairs room, we told her to keep us secret or something? we were being looked for, running and trying to hide, even escape? i remmeber looking for a shower stall. also laundry room full of stuffed animals.
anyway at the end, we were hiding in a shower and a man looked in, we hid behind door, he looked almost right at us but left. we thought we were safe, but we ran down the hall to another shower room and suddenly the door was kicked open? matronly woman, "head of asylum" and two korean military soldiers, with masked faces and guns?? woman said, "you are under arrest because you are defending the buddha of the world"? i looked at her and said, "no, i'm not, i'm a christian." she paused, then replied, "then that's worse. you'll have to die." the two men immediately turned their guns on me and fired, BUT INFI SHOWED UP AGAIN!!!! AND CAUGHT THE BULLETS. like they sank into shadow. they freaked out and reloaded, but infi reached out and touched their guns, and there was some sort of change?? like they became "soft" or something; that's how my memory sees it. the men dropped the weapons and fumbled at their necks for suicide pills, but infi touched those too and said "no" very gently, and the pills dissolved into dust. the men were visibly at a loss but infi then touched them, softly reaching out to lay a hand on their arms, and the men changed now, their faces suddenly surprised and moved with emotion. the woman watching protested "what's going on" but infi reached out to her too, put a hand on her arm, and said "you too" or something?? i forget.
MOST IMPORTANTLY, i remember that when Infi stopped the bullets, but before any further action-- I exclaimed in protest, "hey, I could have been a martyr!" but infi immediately responded, with urgent compassion, "they can still become converts!" and THAT'S when ze touched the guns to stop them.
but man. i remember the look on hir face when ze said that. they were so tenderhearted, so anxious that these men were lost. the need was so evidently pressing in their eye, but not afraid, just imploring.
i got the distinct and powerful impression that, when infi touched the three people, the contact "opened their hearts to compassion" or something? like it was relational, it was a breaching of walls and a breaking of apathy, a sudden and direct "imposition of knowledge" concerning what it was to feel someone care. like a waking up of the soul. in that instant, their hearts suddenly felt what it meant to love at it completely destroyed all capacity to do violence or be an enemy.

so that's that. thank You God for giving me such important dreams, however difficult to endure.



101423

Oct. 14th, 2023 09:48 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Dream hack right before alarm. Threw me off so bad.
It felt like being sniped. The worst part is that I was TALKING TO CZ at the time so he SAW me brace for the hellish impact and he couldn't do anything. He was just as shaken and sick as I was.

Late start day, for that reason and also weakness & cold.
Vacuumed the house to wake self up. Said the Saint Michael chaplet at 7 bike resistance to warm up and start the day for real with prayer & protection.
Oh!! WAFERS released a video literally the minute we were about to pray, that we watched immediately-- it was Fulton Sheen talking about GUARDIAN ANGELS. We had never heard that talk of his, and it HIT HARD. Completely changed our perspective on it. We need to find and watch that whole talk now.
He even referenced Matthew 16:25-26, which is EXACTLY what we're currently studying in John. So God is handing this to us very specifically, very pointedly. We must then pursue this line of spiritual education. It is literally essential.

God making me weaker and sicker with age is actually FOR MY GOOD because it now FORCES me to rely on HIM rather than on my own strength, which I used to do.

God reminding me that the System is "the colors of my soul" and that we MUST exist and worship TOGETHER to do so AS A WHOLE SOUL. seems obvious but this "singlet forcing" is suicidal and scarily prevalent.

At Mass=
Got there early, ran to confession! I was very unstructured but I mentioned my inner struggles with prayer fatigue and tendency to despair over past sins.
I was upset that I didn't have time to examine my conscience-- I just ran in as it was last minute. But now I'm motivated to do so thoroughly so thank You Holy Spirit.

Going up the stairs i glimpsed INFI again, unexpected but clearer than I've seen hir yet since hir death. Ze's still intangible, and in an unmappable floating space that can't be accessed at will-- such "bubbles" you must be brought into. But... I saw hir. Not entirely, of course-- I havent since hir death. But today I saw hir WINGS-- and they have CHANGED. They are now stained glass??? It's achingly beautiful. They're smaller, more elegant, streamlined.
I said, "but won't they be fragile?"
Ze turned to look at me with that eye, like a bouquet of lilies, and said, "shouldn't I be fragile?"
It pulled my heart like a harp again. It's unreal. I ONLY FEEL EMOTIONS AROUND HIR.
I know ze said something else in response, one more line. But I can't remember it. I think it had to do with color.
Nevertheless... ze IS changing, truly and deeply. They ARE being reborn in Christ like the rest of us, slowly but surely. They ARE being freed from their past, because they are forgiven, and as we accept that more completely, as a whole, then we ALL will be changed into a new life and beauty too.

Due to rain & autumn, the church was darker & colder then usual, and it immediately brought a surge of CHRISTMAS feelings to my heart, powerful and heady. But I found i was scared to feel that joy?? I was so tense and anxious, it felt dangerous to calm down & relax into that "I'm home" feeling of this season specifically manifest in the church. But once I noticed this resistance, I LET GO. For a minute or two, I opened my heart to it and let it fill me. The peaceful joy was so sincere it was hard to comprehend. I felt alien to it. Why? Still, I chose to stay in it, to accustom my soul to it again, as it had been in childhood. I reminded myself that Heaven is all joy & peace & safety in Christ, so I must not resist it even now. I must learn to be okay with being happy, healthy, and safe. Otherwise I will keep resisting Jesus's consolation, mercy, and forgiveness. That is literally fatal.
I don't know how I got so morbidly stuck in fear, but God does, and He WILL help you, so pray to Him to do so.

I was also suddenly so aware of Jesus in the Tabernacle during the Gloria today. I sang it directly to Him.
All our devotionals and studies are truly enriching our knowledge and faith in the Real Presence. This is amazing and it REALLY gives me joy that I CAN FEEL. Thank You God so much for this amazing grace!! Please continue to deepen our belief, reverence and love for Your Son in the Blessed Sacrament, especially when we receive Him. You deserve everything we can offer you and infinitely more. Please help us to give all we are to Him in love, as He has done so for us.

Beautiful new song to sing today. Here, listen!

Bizarre irritable apathy before dinner??? Felt utterly alien. Probably social overwhelm.
Debilitating depression after dinner though. Destroyed our motivation to exist even. Almost binged from sheer careless deadness. Took an hour to get the energy to say Rosary. Made mistake of looking for safe food online and getting an eyeful of bitter entitled reviews & mindless consumer mentality.
Prayer gave some hope again. That's what's REAL, not this sham of a culture.

So exhausted. Feel horrible. Possibly getting legit sick.



032523

Mar. 25th, 2023 09:44 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
disjointed entry. exhausted. still must update. so much happening.


let's start with the most important thing.
i had more dreams about CZ this morning.
well, not quite "dreams." they were the morning twilight sort of dreams in which i CAN exist, and feel emotions. not so at night when the socials tend to dream (still don't know why. maybe just stress.) no solid recall, just watercolor washes of memory. this amazingly ubiquitous peace within the depths of ardor. quiet yet fervent closeness. hearts on fire in the blue hours.
...it just hit me that if all this strange & sudden tenderness is legit, we'll uh... probably get a Christmas baby.
No idea which one of us will though. honestly things are weird
Also didn't someone PRAY for this??? Like before the hospitalization??? "God if you want this to happen then YOU make it happen at the right time", and then, this. What the heck God, and also pseudocores.
they keep pushing "marriage marriage we gotta be married to be a REAL CHRISTIAN™ and it is an ancient system truth that THAT guy is the ONLY ELIGIBLE CANDIDATE" etc etc. so they don't think twice about adultery, how hypocritical. sad how that seems to define all the hyperreligious 'foni up here. they talk up a faithstorm but there's never any rain.
so. obviously i am VERY conflicted and confused over this. firstly, because OBVIOUSLY some part of my heart IS capable of this???? and CAN do it WITH PURE MOTIVES???? which is such a blessing, don't get me wrong, but... I'm still ace. i'm still squicked out by the entire concept. what the heck is my subconscious doing, is this just inherited from past cores? and in any case, how do i handle this reality in general? how do i reconcile my sincere yearning for hyperpure virginity with the FACT that i have, with equal sincerity, given myself in marriage to this incarnated ocean. many times.
and secondly, i'm VERY upset because 50% of the time in dreams where this is the context, it's NOT ME. and those times are LOVELESS and DETACHED. not so with me obviously. i'm always there with him, completely. not so with the girls, EVER. with them it's "after the alleged fact" and it's ALWAYS OBJECTIFYING. this has never varied. but again, WHY DO THEY KEEP DRAGGING HIM INTO THIS.
hacks are different. they are never even vaguely loving, let alone consented to. hacks are violent, or manipulative, or coerced, or insincere, or animalistic, or all of that and worse. hacks are what cz shows up to SAVE us from, tearing us away from the assaulter, and holding us close as we fight for consciousness as our poor devastated body screams for it all to stop. but in those blue arms, we're safe. and I can start to come in, a mindset SEPARATE from the dream-- because it's NEVER ME-- so we can continue with life without wanting to die instantly and violently from the intolerable agony of what had just happened. i'm a different reality. so is he. so WHY ARE THOSE GIRLS TRYING TO BLUR THE LINES. this is what made 2015 the hell summer, this is why cnc was so horrific, i REFUSE to let that happen again.
i am very torn and confused and hurting and distressed over the whole situation. honestly, at my most visceral, "I" want to rage and sob. probably sharing that with someone, for the girls' sake, the things they refuse to feel. (dear lord WHO HOLDS THAT.) but for me personally... it's like... forgive me for saying, biblical jealousy. vengeant fidelity. you do not screw with this covenant without paying the price. i will not tolerate this kind of pretty-dress perversion, these lily-livered libertines. i'm legit furious with them, but on the other hand, i also pity them so much. they are totally blind. they're trying to be "good girls," the SAME damned motive that STARTED THE JULIE DAYS and that has perpetuated every instance of abuse since then. don't you ever think about touching my husband, i will break every one of your fingers in threes. well, not literally. but it's significant that the raw feeling can translate into that kind of language. you get the picture.
...and yet. there's the personal conflict, too. the body dysphoria vs the internal euphoria. who i am versus the physical shape we inhabit, kardifoni versus corpufoni. the eternal and tragic war.
But I still love him, I cannot deny that, or even pretend to shut it off. even if i would NEVER want or seek or do anything like this during conscious sane daylight hours. isn't that ironic and terrible. as dawn turns the sky pink and gold i apparently can feel such stunning depth and fire of devotion that it CAN express itself like THAT. even if only because of dreams that i do not have a say in beforehand. which is the ironic thing. i'd never choose to do this. or would i? lately i'm worried and wondering. honestly at this point i don't know. our "core beliefs" are so religiously saturated that even i feel like i don't have a choice in the end. it's disturbing. it's heartbreaking. it's breaking me in half because if THAT is the "ultimate end goal" of a "good christian relationship" then not only is it NOT inherently evil, as we have perpetually judged, but it is also CAPABLE of carrying love. and i STILL CANNOT RECONCILE the years of brutal abuse with these few-moment mornings of apparently marital intimacy. it's driving me up the wall, because i cannot deny that i DO love him THAT MUCH, if only in "theory." except that theory is being tested lately with confirming results. so... how do i come to terms with this?
mind you, i'm only this agitated because i care so much.  i do NOT want to do or say or think or feel anything that is morally wrong, or impure, or objectifying, or harmful to him. i love him, God knows I do, but I cannot accept these dreams while I still feel like every single thing even vaguely pertaining to sexuality is sheer evil.
in direct contrast to me, in every regard, the girls DON'T CARE. they don't care about him. they don't care about morals, even though they claim to. they only care about "fitting the bill." they only care about going through the motions so they can be "normal." they are mindless heartless dolls and now they are trying to make HIM into that too. hence the hacks. possibly also hence the pushing ME into this, despite my completely different foundation. regardless, with those girls, NO ONE IS CONSCIOUS in their distorted scenarios. it's just "do what you must." again, not so with me, ever. the difference is jarring and tangible in comparison.
i want this war to end, but now i'm scared because i don't know how. i want to just stop everything, or so i claim. shut it all down and off forever. but... i'm scared because the old jaycores didn't, and they COULD feel emotions, they DID have identities, they WERE able to be good fathers and partners and what the heck am I? i'm struggling every step of the way because "i'm not allowed to exist." "the body is the ultimate reality now." "you are too proud you deserve to die." all things i'm hearing lately. "you are not allowed to be a man." "you're not a real father." stabbing me in the heart. and i just think back to how, over a decade ago, we were living fulltime as BOTH those things and we had some of the most beautiful days of our entire life. ...or so i've been told. i don't remember a thing. but there are echoes of it, small proofs that survived the annihilations, tiny snippets of words and art and music on this computer, and they attest to a love so strong and total that it's almost improper to look at, intrusive and prying into something that should never be so casually observed. like it's too fervent, too close. "emotions are sinful," some girl voice chides. no wonder we're so numb. "you're disgusting." and these are the girls that "want a relationship with god." they don't even know the definition of the word. rueless, cheerless hypocrites. but that frightens me, too. why do you think we're all so scared of religion anymore? how the heck do you deal with a God that calls Himself "the bridegroom" when all the flashbulb memories you have of that word are just as scary as they are sacred? am i even allowed to be that word myself? 
...this is all so strange. despite all the turmoil surrounding the content, those 'dreams' happened. to me. and they weren't hacks. this is like the ideal of 2011 achieved without warning. it's what the cupid-core wanted to "fix" but couldn't because he was going at it from the angle those girls are using: obligation, expectation, performance, "what is supposed to happen." garbage. numb and plasticine. the girls only seeing him as a concept, as a tool even. only thinking about the role they are doomed to play, with their painted-on smiles and hollow lives. i'm sorry if i sound bitter, i'm not. i'm hurting. this is painful.
i don't think i'm capable of typing any more about this right now. still. it will inevitably be revisited.


spiritual + mental health meeting at the cathedral today. no, not us, haha. (we do that every day)
they waited until the end of the 90m meeting to let us introduce ourselves, as we were brand new, so we had to give a very brief "how has your week been" monologue that touched on the religious terror, increasing flashbacks, emotional burnout, and suffocating family stress.
best part though? we had like THREE DIFFERENT PEOPLE ask "who's 'us?' who's 'we??' DO YOU MEAN THE 'ROYAL WE'???" and we just laughed, dude no, we said when we walked in that we had dissociative identity disorder. we are LITERALLY a "we." not sure how that's gonna fly with the group but hey. at least we were being honest. and in a RELIGIOUS context, too. we NEED this.
can't go to the next meeting though, it's on holy saturday. schedule won't allow. but there's another at the end of april. so we'll see.
a note: we were a NERVOUS WRECK from driving into a city, parking in a back lot, hearing doors open and shut upstairs, etc. absolutely on edge. wreckage actually moved into baseline fronting TWICE. not totally-- she cannot do that in a social context unless we are in CRISIS and the "frontblock" is overridden-- but enough for us to feel the switch and HAVE MEMORY OF IT. that's always the tell for a legit switch: we remember it. social mode only records memory if 1. there is a threat that requires system assistance or 2. there is a positive thing that requires system attestation.
so wreckage was out, twice. once for footsteps, once for a door slam. tensed the body like steel, not from anxiety but from preparing to defend. very solid vibe. dead still, listening, waiting, ready to act. only a few seconds, but she was there. felt the gold, felt her claws, her teeth. the weight of her voice ready in our mouth.

cannot remember driving home. remember the first second of sitting down in the car, for that one literal second someone sobbed from sheer terrified relief, we made it, we survived, we weren't attacked and raped and killed in the back alley. that's what female-coded socialization will do to you, plus our disturbingly fear-based upbringing. literally told as a kid that everyone was potentially out to rape or murder us. that does stuff to a kid's brain yo

Breakfast is a total blur due to the lingering overwhelm.
i remember at one point, trying to wipe up a tiny egg spill on the stove, and due to dissociation making spatial comprehension very skewed, ended up reaching into the coil and set the paper towel on fire. nice job! few seconds of smoke, brain shut off, thank god laurie jumped into headspace to shout at us and i think i shook it out? but yeah. shaking like a birch tree in a thunderstorm. opened all the windows and even put a floor fan on. scared to death of the fire alarm going off; too many flashbacks from the past. that's some trivia: fire alarms and kitchen smoke are, shockingly, two of our BIGGEST panic triggers. we will collapse in a shivering frenetic heap from them. they feel like instant immediate death threats. abuse threats put us into "frozen deer" mode; we fawn and freeze at the same time. emotions turn off, memory turns off, programming kicks in, play your part and hope to God it's over fast. fleeing doesn't work. fighting doesn't work. but with the freaking fire alarm you can't do ANYTHING. you are at the mercilessness of a screaming flashing siren telling you that YOU MESSED UP BIG TIME and now EVERYTHING YOU LOVE WILL BURN. 
it's hellterror, really, encapsulated in an awful plastic cap on the ceiling. praise the lord that the ones here are weirdly "quiet." we can't even remember what they sound like. that's proof of the trigger. all we know is that flashing light. THAT is so scary it can shut us down entirely, though. hence why we tend to "sleep through" the alarms, or "wait to die." our brain just clicks off. the panic is too intense. it flips over into false apathy, unable to cope.
but yeah THANK GOD the alarm did not go off, due to the quick ventilation boost.
it still took forever to calm down. couldn't stop shaking. couldn't breathe. wanted to wail like a child.

Emma & Nia made up; emma was ANGRY at nia because "she stole my job"??? because emma decided she is the one who measures out the carrots, and if nia "helps" or-- god forbid-- wants to eat one ("her candy", remember she said), emma gets SO MAD. actual childhood hatred feeling. disturbing to pick up on. how is our global psyche capable of that??? it's genuinely existentially terrifying.
anyhow. the "mother voice" stepped in to explain things somehow. said nia was helping, not stealing. pointed out that there was no ill will, encouraged cooperation and sharing. "she just wants to share her happiness with you" etc. emma seeing it as intrusion and loss of identity. so strange. nia just upset that "her sister didn't like her"
Socials are disturbing. a large part of our psyche (who???) is in frustrated exhausted tears over this, wanting to SHUT DOWN the social level??? so it's ONLY nousfoni around??? makes sense; the "level shifting" IS a minor trauma to the consciousness, like a whiplash over and over. literally hurts, makes our head spin.
for the record that "mother voice" IS DEFINITELY NOT LYNNE.
lynne starting to have more existential panic of her own, realizing how much of her "personality" is being INFLICTED on her by unassigned social function orders. we're becoming more aware of this phenomenon and it is TARGETING HER at the risk of exaggeration. she's just the ONLY nousfoni around that CAN "play that part" when the programming kicks in and demands to be acted upon. but WHY THE PROGRAMMING AT ALL??? is it manic-jewel overflow??? it FEELS like it. geez.
it's still complicated. but it's not tangled. we're understanding more and more every day.


Mom called the INSTANT we sat down. we wanted to throw the phone. this happens disturbingly often; we apparently time our meals at the same time she gets a break at work. but it throws off our mental space CATASTROPHICALLY. and we were already reeling.
anyway, she called to tell us that "Astra hasn't moved yet BECAUSE WE'RE HOLDING THEM UP"???
apparently mom has them selling random stuff on ebay, and she won't let astra move without someone taking over the account? and it's fallen on my head. so, we figured let's at least be reliable and see what's up. can't just say "no," that's disrespectful and cowardly, plus mom won't accept that for an answer anyway.
hung up. wanted to vomit.
cannot remember how we pulled ourself together. i think we had to get up and walk around or do something heavily dissociative to cause a soft-reset. but we were a mess. asking God WHY ALL THIS IN ONE DAY

Laurie & Mimic talking about faith during bible study
forget the actual dialogue. but i remember how invested laurie was in it; faith(fulness) is oddly one of her intrinsic virtues. mimic mulling over all this data as usual. still some devil's-advocate comments (he wouldn't be himself if he didn't) but not any cynical shut-downs like he used to toss at the beginning. he's trying, so am i, to be better. admits how frustrating the process is sometimes, how hard it is to really grasp this stuff, especially faith. still battling mindsets of "cowardice" and "easy way out" and the like... being gullible, priggish, schmaltzy... the loathing of possibly becoming a vapid & saccharine "goody two-shoes" by picking up on religion. i think that's why he sticks around laurie and i-- she's the "holy knight" swinging an axe on the way to church, whereas I'm the snow-haired sparkle-eyed ex-convict. the pretty boy with an ugly history. and honestly... it's just as shocking to me that i "own" that, now-- ALL the past-core failures and flaws-- as part of MY history. previously new cores would disown all that. "i'm faultless! that wasn't me!" well yeah, it wasn't "me" either, but that's in our bloodline, and it's in the system, and if i still hold White as a hearthue then God knows I have to resonate with every single other color. if i want to be the cor(e) then i have to hold our ENTIRE heart. there's a reason why a true "leukofoni" will ALWAYS hold red at their heart. you can't be a cor without cruor.
did i mention mimic's name is quietly changing? it's getting harder to call him "mimic." deep down that foundational shift into our soulspace has begun which honestly i am so grateful for.


went to mass. mom was up the choir singing again. so we shut down. still have NO IDEA why the sound of her singing in that throaty voice SCARES US TO DEATH and triggers the violent screaming girls. they're "almost-protectors"; they assumedly existed in the distant past to "keep us safe" from dangers, by fighting like wild animals until we were free and safe. but why in response to the voice? like the fire alarms, it is one of our WORST TRIGGERS, except instead of causing panic it causes fear so intense it turns into BLIND VIOLENCE. i do not understand. and we can't even think about the situations because even a THOUGHT will trigger the response, usually with that same almost-protector girl spitting bullets and trying to claw our eyes out in trapped hysteric rage.

afterwards, went up family house to do this ebay thing with astra.
tried to play the piano for a bit. shocked at how rusty both our fingers and brain were. coming to hard terms with the fact that we were never as "advanced" as our mother insisted we were; our skill level is blatantly childish. humbly accepting this. realizing with our worsening health and age we will never "be a professional" as our family STILL EXPECTS US TO BE. feeling that still held by some social-rooted 'foni.
astra showed us the ebay account. would be simple IF it didn't require literal hours of research to find out what the heck mom is selling; it's all junk from the basement. some of it will cost a hefty sum to ship.
whole time cats are running around. mom is talking fast nonstop about remodeling plans that she literally changes mid-sentence and will probably shoot down tomorrow. hurts our heart to see her like this actually. her whole life she just... refuses to commit to anything. always afraid there's "a better option that she'll miss" so she just throws herself out to a hundred things at once, and ends up fragmented and overwrought and miserable. she makes extravagant plans, then cancels them, then makes more, then tears them to shreds, then cries about her empty future and regretted past. she honestly breaks our heart. we don't know what to do.
but.
i'll tell you one other terrible thing.
WE CANNOT BE GOING UP THAT BLOODY FREAKING HOUSE
i kid you not the place is STILL a trauma dungeon. nevermind that it's literally not even recognizable as a house anymore. there is so much garbage strewn throughout the house, on couches and tables, over floors and spilling over countertops, there's barely any room to walk, and good luck finding a place to sit. the place should be condemned. it literally is not a habitable zone at this point. it's ghastly. it's also full of cat hair and bizarre smells that set off our dyspnea wheezing and it's so dark. never much light. just that buzzing yellow. filth everywhere. it feels like a prison instead of a house, despite the painted walls and wood floors. it's a place of nightmares.
we had a meltdown on the way home.
someone was out SCREAMING from sheer overwhelm and actual rage. they felt SO TRAPPED AND BEATEN UP by being there??? cat hair and cat spit all over, no place to walk, given constant orders with no option to say no, loss of identity, NO EXITS, NO SENSE OF LIFE. absolute meltdown. someone else beneath that wanting to scream-cry but the body-block kept shutting them down. crying is still 1000% forbidden. not sure why. it feels "dirty ugly wrong slutty" and God only knows where that came from. "THE MOTHER" a familiar voice seethes from the back.
...geez. we really do need to get back into therapy. it is DISTURBING just HOW MUCH of our WORST TRIGGERS are DIRECTLY RELATED TO THE MOTHER. there is a ghastly amount of DISGUST, NAUSEA, RAGE, VIOLENCE, FEAR, SHAME, DESPAIR, & HORROR tied to her physical existence. and yet we don't hate her. she just makes us feel like we want to die. and i have no bloody idea why.

cannot remember the rest of the evening.
laurie says there might have been a minor purge due to stress. i know we waited a full hour to eat because we were so distraught we couldn't even drink water without wanting to puke.
even so. nothing major. God only knows how we settled down, if we did, but it happened.
oh yeah! forgot to mention! being up the house DID trigger our dyspnea so we could not breathe until we went to bed, which i think was actually like 11pm because were were so crushed and exhausted and despairing from the avalanche of a day.
yes i'm writing this after the fact. we didn't even turn on the computer on saturday; we were too wrecked.

even so. went to bed, gave up on breathing, just put it all in God's hands and lay there. surprisingly got us calm enough to fall asleep within a half hour.
no bad dreams. don't remember anything from this night really. still, a lack of nightmares is a blessing enough.

last thing. collapsed in bed and got the jesus voice nudging us. "you didn't kiss him goodnight!"
we looked at chaos.
wait so you want us to kiss him? we wondered, disbelieving, worn down to the threads. like that's allowed? that's even approved of? it's not wrong?
got a reply along the lines of "why would i ever want you to abandon love" "don't close your heart" etc. basically "you're not doing anything holy by refusing to reciprocate that kind of fidelity... or by lying about how mutual it is."
still lingering feelings of guilt for loving anyone at all, ("besides god" those girlvoices say, with hollow ribcages) let alone that creature in my arms.
but i was tired of letting those condemnations have the final say. they don't have the right.
it's... becoming easier to let go, to just fall into love again. even for just a moment. the snow melting from around my heart.

gotta hold on to these moments.

032423

Mar. 24th, 2023 10:00 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
(unfinished, unrefined. posted from phone to fix later)



TRIPLE DREAM HACK
Convulsing from pain. Nightmarish.
Woke up nauseous, splitting headache, exhausted

Stations! We love it so so much
WHITE HAIRED JEWEL OUT WITH JAY
Julie singing with us!

Quick grocery stop for paper products
Shuffle on Spotify gave us BRIAN SETZER YEAAAAAAAH

BK prep delay; Cleaning old medicine bag
Letting go of the cobwebs of past

Emma angry with her sister?
Lynne comforting BUT!!! WRONG VIBE!!!
"MOTHER" VIBE LIKE IN CNC

WE THINK THERE'S ACTUALLY A "LYNNE" BLOODLINE
ORIGINATED WHEN "JESSILYNN" SPLIT INTO THREES???
JESS / LYNNE / JEWEL LINES
Then JAYCE line BROKE TOO??? into JAY / CECELIA??????

Laurie pointing out "There aren't enough Orange voices available TO take on the extra functions Lynne is holding all in herself" JUST LIKE LAURIE WAS DOING POST-RESTART
Lynne seriously thinking she will NEED TO SPLIT into a "twin" in order to survive

We think the "Lynnes" hold the "personality expectations" we are UNABLE TO HOLD IN ACTUALITY???
Like the FIRST Lynne (CERISE!!!) held the "perfect feminine expectation" our family pushed on us, which Jewel could never be.
BUT!! When she died, the MANICS TOOK OVER!!! And now that THEY are unsustainable, BUT PUBLICLY INSISTED UPON, our current Orange Lynne ABSORBED THAT FUNCTION ROOT?????

...

Leon "gambling without placing bets" = taking risks "for the greater good"
Scalpel helping him with the eggs, casually COFRONTING, not realizing how huge that is (typical Scalpel)
They succeeded fantastically at the eggs, haha. Scalpel laughing in victory, Spontaneously kissed Leon on the cheek, I swear that boy blushed so hard you'd think his hue shifted
Honestly Redhues are SO candidly & guilelessly affectionate, sometimes even obliviously so. But it's really sweet.

Spice and her sardonic comments, about how late we eat. Mimic joined in with a jab
Spice said "oh great another member of the commentary club" (?)
Laurie said "you're welcome to join", Spice said nah she's already in it whether she likes it or not
All totally affectionately though mind you.

For the record it is so hard to write this stuff down after it happens because I'm working from a totally different mindset; I'm getting it as vague data!  I'm not the one who was there seeing it, so it's very hard for me to pick up speech and visuals.

Spice has the attitude she does Because not only is it close to the Jessica's but it's required to keep the lotophagoi under control.
They tend to operate based on panic and fear, And if you bring that into the atmosphere it makes them worse.  That's why it never worked when Laurie tried to discipline them, because she would be Frightening and violently threatening and it would exacerbate the lotophagoi panic response.  But spice has such a solemn strict demeanor,  It shuts down that manic response.

...

Verse of the day Gal 5:24 "crucify the flesh with its sinful desires" = BUT!!! with nousfoni this is EXPLICIT. And you can therefore die like DISMAS OR GESTAS.
YOU CANNOT PUT SOMEONE ELSE ON A CROSS WITHOUT BECOMING A MURDEROUS HYPOCRITE YOURSELF.
The only way to "crucify our sinful passions" is to ADMIT THEY ARE OURS PERSONALLY, and to WILLINGLY LAY THAT CROSS ON OUR OWN SHOULDERS???
We've always struggled with understanding what it means to properly "take up thy cross" when it's an INSTRUMENT OF EXECUTION GIVEN TO A DEATH ROW CRIMINAL. so how do you carry it without identifying with your sins??? It MUST involve unity with Christ; ONLY HIS DEATH ON THE CROSS FREES US. But the state of heart & mind WE need to have TO join him RIGHTLY is still unclear.
Fulton Sheen wrote about this; STUDY IT. Also Bible commentary on the crucifixion AND our dear patron Saint of course!

Smelled cigarette smoke from window
IMMEDIATE shaking numb terror "county fair" flashbacks
Still shocking just HOW MUCH ABJECT FEAR is tied to carnivals and such. WHY EXACTLY??? And WHO THE HECK HOLDS THAT???

...

Carrots & Bishop Barron again
BUT someone started to eat the bread?
FREAKOUT PURGE.
So so so exhausted. Numb. Almost despairing
Ironically was EXACTLY what Bishop was saying = "Dig where you stumble" ="HUMILITY
Lenten calendar "tribulations are a gift" "if you suffer much its because God wants to make you a saint" = does this still apply when my terrified suffering is a direct result of my own stupidity??

Angels & dropped raisins = signs to stop when I couldn't think straight or hear

Struggling to overcome childhood terror of God & punishment
Does He WANT to send me to the ER? Is it even possible for Him TO want to mercifully keep my health stable? Because I DESERVE to have major health complications from my asinine behavior. I DESERVE to die from my idiocy. So why would He ever "help me get better" when I cry over it like a baby? "You'll never learn if you don't suffer" but God I'm SO SCARED even of You what am I learning???

Mary speaking to me? Being generous & gentle, recognizing my weakness
I dont deserve that kindness at all
Almost in tears at how sweet the raisins were. "I shouldn't be allowed to eat anything this nice" felt so so ashamed

"Did you notice headspace is quiet?"
"They're with Me; you can't reach them either when you fall"

So so difficult to get tuned back in to headspace
That "six feet of plastic" feeling
Forget who got through, probably Laurie
I remember we were washing the floor and suddenly Jay was talking to her, visuals returning, we almost wept from joy and exhaustion

Realized WHAT triggered the purge event-- THE CONTEXT!!!
Peeling vegetables while listening to religious podcasts is EXACTLY WHAT THE POSTHUMOUS BULIMIC PSEUDO DID EVERY SINGLE DAY!!! So we're unknowingly TRIGGERING HER OUT????
Decided from now on if we're gonna peel carrots it MUST be BEFORE we eat and, despite our scrupulous panic, we CANNOT listen to podcast sermons because hearing speech PROMOTES DISSOCIATION. We would have to listen to instrumental SYSTEM MUSIC like with the pomanders. That will prevent a sudden and catastrophic inner disconnect like what happened today.

Dinner at 8pm?
Brain a mess
Mimic wordlessly starting a different study plan, pointing to it, I kid you not it was about what we struggled with today, how we "couldn’t shake this nagging feeling that God was tallying up [our] missteps, tsk-tsking every time [we] slipped up. Eternal forgiveness didn’t mean [we were] let off the hook today."
But then 2 Corinthians 5.

Bravely said night prayers despite crushing fatigue & body illness
Surprisingly JULIE has no trouble fronting???

Realizing we're always so tired because we NEVER let ourselves rest. We're always working hard at something, even forced. Total burnout. We don't even get restful sleep, always fitful & nightmares. Just want to weep & collapse in bed for days but no energy to do even that.




..

032223

Mar. 22nd, 2023 10:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 

let me reiterate this was a HELL NIGHT
Literally thought we were dying
Up until 2am in pain & sickness
hysterically praying to our mother of perpetual help
splitting headache, nauseous, muscles twitching all over. couldn't breathe.
jesus voice said we were severely dehydrated???? we ended up drinking 4 bottles of water, the body was so thirsty it was sick. 

Woke up at 6? spotty sleep, bad dreams, all family abuse/ disownment fears and people "plotting our death" as usual.
Terribly hot indoors, opened the window. scared "summer is coming" = "trauma flashbacks every day"

barely conscious due to fatigue and illness. body felt stable at the moment though.
heat bothering us, spontaneously rolled up sleeves and pulled up shirt, wasn't thinking about this when i pulled chaos zero's anchor plush to my chest.
FLOORED me. water to blood. i nearly wept. i had forgotten what it felt like to BE close to him like this.
upstairs instantly, completely. for a while we just held each other, both of us in tears from the sudden overwhelming intimacy and emotion of it all. with the dawn light and early spring cold around us it was perfect. felt like myself for the first time in YEARS

but
the body fell back asleep, and you know what happens during daylight hours
we had a HIDEOUS DREAM HACK
absolute WORST i can remember in recent months.
don't even remember waking up. everything a shattered mess. body so confused, in horrible pain.

Chaos BROKE DOWN. sobbing and terrified. i have not seen him this wrecked in... a very very long time.

i was trying to soothe him, lowkey disconcerted at "why I wasn't feeling this bad?" realized I HADN'T BEEN THE ONE HACKED. someone ELSE was dreaming the dream. this is typical, but in the wake of the horror it was disturbing. reminded me of hellsummer with all the hacker/victim girls.

said i needed to check something very important.
went into bubblespace with infinitii. said i needed to check the "body map" in regards to connections vs hacker forcing in wrong areas. did not want to literally do anything, did not want to hurt or trigger cz.
i was using a "light sword" to check? like running it through me to see if it hurt.
then "penlight" like a doctor, through index finger. light looked like a refraction. rainbow end.
discovered that THE BODYMAP & BODY-RESONANCE FIELD CHANGES W FRONTER????
HUGE revelation !!!!!
like if i penlit my abdomen, shooting that light beam through it, it felt/reacted DIFFERENTLY than it would for the BODY ITSELF. same with head, chest, hands, etc. this is HUGE. explains WHY it's so difficult for foni to front, especially cores.

"BODYNAMES" VS CANNONS VS LOTOPHAGOI VS SOCIALS!!!
so much info. let me try to summarize

bodynames= entire body is TRAUMA.
head: numb tangled. no thoughts just echoes and programs and fear.
chest: disturbingly plasticine. feels hollow, sore like flu. solar plexus instantly turns to YELLOW SCREAMING.
upper abdomen: turns orange and scream becomes more guttural. from "fright" of yellow to "horror" of orange
lower abdomen (navel): vermilion color??? surprised. scream is like an animal now. lunatic terror. throaty and awful to hear.
could not check lower, the screaming became too hyperpink and hysterical it felt like a bomb going off.
notable detail: LEGS. upper legs are also neon pink trauma zones. worse than stomach, but no screaming??? "numb from terror." post-hack braindeath.
above knees, legs were "obelisks of pain??" surreal feeling. carry SCARS. gray backdrop almost. "memorials of suffering" we were saying.
nothing from knees down. depersonalized almost.

cannons= ENTIRE BODY GETS RED "X" BUZZ RESPONSE to penlight
like there is NO data because it is INACCESSIBLE.
the only data response area is the hands and they light up WEAPON RED.
this was mindblowing. cannons exist FROM the bodyvoices and they exist as a "snap point" to DESTROY whatever has put all that screaming fear in the body.
cannon overlay is literally a weapon of violence. entire existence is laserpointed into that function alone

lotophagoi= also a hyperfocus overlay?? very orange feeling.
nothing much in head. feels robotic almost, repetitive vibe. glazed eyes but panicked with numb veneer.
all energy response is in the mouth, throat, stomach, abdomen. stomach lit up blinding orange like a tangerine.
NOTHING in chest or arms or legs. no "fear" either-- just PANIC HUM. shocked to realize this.
THERE ARE DIFFERENCES IN LOTOPHAGOI.
the other subspecie, the purgers, are DIFFERENT. they DO have penlight response to arms and legs, a lightning blue, again hyperbright. and that same numb veneer over screaming panic all over. energy has a FLOW and its BACKWARDS. whereas the bingers were orange and focused in the mouth and stomach, the purgers feel bluish and all the energy is focused in the abdomen and throat??? plus arms. so weird. felt sick to see both of these

socials= BIZARRE. they have a superbright response in the head AND mouth, but EVERYTHING ELSE IS MUTED. chest, limbs, stomach, even abdomen, all get a NEUTRAL RESPONSE. i think their hands had a slight response but that's it. EXPLAINS WHY THEY'RE "BLIND" TO TRIGGERS-- all the trigger bodydata is SHUT OFF for them. WTF.

went back to checking general physical bodyspace after these variations. turned it around, seeing if that changed things, it DID.
Wreckage triggered over by pink lower spinal "danger zone". i explained what we were doing, shone penlight through that spot again and when it set off the "freeze panic" body response wreckage VISIBLY snarled and got in attack pose. like automatically. she was reacting to a nonexistent threat because the wire was tripped, so to speak. heartbreaking to see, as proof of how damaged corpufoni actually are.
whole back was weird. shoulders were safer, but the entire spine causes a freezepanic response. hip area is just more bloodcurdling screams.

checked wreckage's bodymap.
all unusually burnish-vermilion in vibe. coppery almost. but STABLE. like... SHOCKINGLY STABLE. in contrast to all the trauma fields we were testing, wreckage was like a rock. valor and strength in chest/abdomen, hands registered as SHIELDS, notably a gamboge orange i remember how that stood out. and she DOES get that same stable energy response in her limbs, even legs, which was notable because the bodyspace typically DIDN'T RESPOND to leg checks. remember how old pseudocores would always write about how they "felt like they didn't exist from the waist down." still don't know if that's all trauma; the overlays are suggesting that yeah it DID affect the legs.

at some point we called julie in???
wanted to compare her to the trauma-damaged ones. apologized for this but she said no, it's fair. let me penlight her energy field. her head response was surprisingly complex? lots of thoughts.
most notably: her hands, abdomen, & hips-down ALL register as WEAPONS???????????? which is INSANE.
i was shocked, "even now?" she bitterly said yeah, that's not something you can just erase from psychic memory i guess.
chest response was oddly guarded. felt wide and soft but walled-in. and NOT light pink, it leans towards magenta.
again very quick penlights for her because i didn't want to be invasive or overly personal. we're just learning this all.

Called in Laurie, gave her a briefing on all this data
she had me penlight my OWN bodymap for the record, which was VERY difficult as it kept getting "confused" with body awareness, muddling up the data, BUT now i RECOGNIZED what the differences were so it made it easier to anchor into ME instead of what was being forced upon me
i vaguely remember my head-response literally felt like a refracting kaleidoscope. surprised me, i would've expected that from the jewels, not me!
chest response similar. honestly deeply reassuring; it was all that light-refraction feeling i USED to "identify with" back before my bloodline started to rot and die off. i remember laurie giving me this look and saying "none of you can say you're surprised by this" with matter-of-fact affection, wreckage nodded and that just pulled at my heart

oh geez i forgot INFI. i checked hir bodymap too!!
hir wing response is like smoke. NOT "part of body" which is bizarre??? too fluid. like they're blackspace attached to hir.
hir head response was very very black too, but like velvet and stars. notably "quiet," serene feeling. not the "business meeting" feel from julie that was so surprising, not the sparkling colors of mine, not the stone-sharp warmth of wreckage. gosh i MISS feeling people's souls up here, i love them all so much, i could cry. remember we STILL HAVE LISTS with "energy scents & textures" & stuff. man we NEED to revisit that, now that i'm aware that i CAN.
infi has this odd but significant pocket of concentrated blackspace resonance at hir solar plexus??? under heart, above abdomen. FEELS "black," the scary sort. foreboding. not sure why that is. i think infi said it had something to do with "swallowing shadow" to transmute it, that stomach-spot was the center of that?
chest response is gorgeous though, again no one is surprised. and yet it was so soft. took me completely off guard honestly. like white starlight spilling out. refractive like mine too, but like shining a light on a crystal in a dark room. splinters of light in the shadows. quiet and lovely. gosh that meant SO MUCH to me, to see and feel that response in hir inherent bodymap. i was so afraid ze had been corrupted beyond repair after cnc. apparently that is absolutely not the case. thank you God, thank You so much.
last bit. that lower-abdomen "bubble" response was PALE PINK??? and a strange dual response between comfort and dread. like it could be either safe or dangerous. which makes sense.
i remember hir saying "i keep life safe in there" or something.
NOTABLY, IF THAT 'BUBBLE' IS REMOVED, IT CHANGES INFI'S ENTIRE VIBE TO SOMETHING VICIOUS. i don't know how else to explain it. hir bodyshape changes, to be less feminine, ze loses the face-eye and gets all teeth... it's scary. infi immediately put the bubble back when we noticed this. said "that's not the true me."

at some point, i forget what happened, infi grabbed a tar-creep in hir hands and made MOUTHS IN HIR PALMS to eat/transmute it instantly. so creepy weird. i love hir.
unfortunately now i remember where it came from. we were checking my bodymap before anyone else showed up and there was this single bright cyan splinter in my abdomen, like a sword. pierced in at an angle. i forget how we removed it? it was surprisingly simple, and the instant it was removed it shattered into prismatic dust. instantly gone. glad to see no tar in it though.
BUT there was one in the bodymap abdomen i think. not in me. for the record my bodymap ISN'T femaleshaped at all. again, dysphoria trigger. but also oddly reassuring? because in the body the fear is so intense we cannot "imagine" any other overlay sometimes. girls use this as proof that "there's no dysphoria" etc. but inside when i CAN be in myself, the shape is totally different and it feels safe and genuine. note that.
been trying to hold different overlays lately for the record, adult masculine. aware that the body IS older than we realize, and needing to come to terms with both physical aging and the fact that i realistically cannot inhabit a similar reflection to the previous jaycores. also wondering if my bloodline name is shifting, as everyone keeps using different names for me. but we'll learn. today is a step in that direction.

anyhow. at some point laurie just stopped us all and said "hold up, did you seriously leave chaos zero alone during all this??"
felt like the floor dropped out, i said oh geez we got carried away with all the important data. immediately left bubblespace to go check on him.

Went back to Chaos, he was with Xenophon, holding her tight and in tears. utterly distraught.
he asked what i had been doing, where did i go. i said sorry we lost track of time. briefly told him what we discovered-- notably, that with the hack this morning, "that wasn't ME". didn't match me at ALL.

he said he didn't feel like himself either. said he knew he would never do something like that. but then why did it happen? he was so disturbed and shaken by the awareness of it.
i tried to explain how mutable and freakish that mindstate is, the danger of it. we all remembered the eros days, how scary they were in the aftershocks.
mostly i just held him. told him that i loved him. i knew the real him, i recognized him, always. kept reassuring him that this would not make me hate him, like old cores often would out of sheer traumatized horror and confusion.
maybe it's because i wasn't the one hacked. but then why was he being used. deep down i was furious.

phone alarm went off, the original sonic special stage. oddly sweet to hear then, holding chaos zero's face up softly to my own and smiling into the watery blue


Church
BODY SICK AGAIN. why.
wondering if it's from yesterday. yeah we were rehydrated but we ate like nothing. plus all the water probably tanked our potassium again. so exhausted with this mess. gotta stop. gotta work with the lotophagoi.

spontaneously said rosary after BK prep, walking around with xenophon saying it
Prayed wall prayers ALL TOGETHER!!!
NO FRUSTRATION OR EXHAUSTION THAT WAY
Sharona and Galadia even joined in
amazing to feel everyone front and speak internally. everyone using "we" and "us" in the prayers. MORE GENUINE THAN ANY HYPERRELIGIOUS FONI EVER PRAYED. i wanted to cry from joy.
laurie commenting "if anyone tells you that being a system is incompatible with your faith, you tell them to pack their bags and walk out the door"
then some banter about "yeah i'd be waiting for them to change their mind so i could let them back in", amusingly sweet. laurie's got this incredible compassion down beneath all the steel and bandages

Julie "accidentally" called Sharona "Jezebel"
"Well, technically you're not wrong" = wondering if THAT is a "title" too???
In any case, her name being taken from our birthmother is even more disturbing.
remember sharona wears bright red lipstick. the "mavrofoni" (ohoho possible jargon) ALL seem to hold red at some place. i find that fascinating. jewel was the first, too, which is crazy. people tend to forget how HEAVY she resonated with black!


BK at 2pm
Continuing the Lucado Bible study. Hebrews letter about new Holy of Holies; really trying to grasp this. Never had education on that point in the faith, ironically as it's VITAL.

Crashed hard after eating. Reading church stuff but kept "blackout" falling asleep.
felt so funky getting up to go to cathechism, like we were under anaesthesia. this seems to only happen after a bad purge night. thank God those are now fewer and further between than they have been in like a DECADE.

Quick Redners stop on the way to restock triscuits and powerade. mentioning this because "Be The Light" played on shuffle on the way out. Laurie singing it with such level conviction. it's one of her anthems honestly. meant so much to hear her speaking those words.
Chaos 0 still absolutely wrecked. I think vapid store muzak lyrics set him off. "When did this become my role in the System?"
Laurie said it wasn't; it was just how those traumatized pseudocores saw him
CZ asking "why??" it was objectifying. "That isn't love."
Laurie said that there was a twisted "bright side" to that actually. the pseudocores were programmed to social and religious expectations. they were told they "HAD" to get married and that required the hells Julie put them through. but... those girls still couldn't drop the obligations, and so they were now pasting that onto him. yeah it was awful but, at least that meant they saw him as "safe." like, if they had to get married, it would be to him. and that's something at least. even if they screwed up everything else, even if their perspective on reality was totally skewed, deep down the only label they were actually putting on cz was "the only person i would marry." and at face value that's not a bad thing.
nevertheless. the details and corruptions of it had us all shaken and upset. this got to me especially as i could see how that same obligatory fear had crept into my subconscious too, even with the gender issues alongside it. and above all i did not want these girls ironically being adulterous with my beloved because they "had" to call someone their "husband," even if i was the only person in the system with any genuine right to call him that. but i digress. if that's where such a title is taking us, then i will drop it here and now. i will stop shoving us into that box as well.
...laurie gave me permission to fast-forward through "be the light" to play something for chaos. and i kid you not, about three shuffles in, "Leviathan" came on.
Chaos just started to sob. but he didn't say he didn't deserve it. he said, "you're really going to play this one."
i said yeah. looked at him with heartfelt solemn sincerity. "because i love you."
i sang along with the chorus. let it run through my chest like an aching wave. felt the blue echoing from the back of the car.


Catechism class is a blur again, due to social interference, but since we didn't talk anywhere near as much it's not too jumbled (thank God, that makes recovery easier)
we did go on an inspired monologue about Eucharist & humanity of Christ, as we've been feeling so much profundity concerning that lately. don't remember our exact words but i remember actually feeling genuine in the process, which says a lot.
also kathy made nut-free fasting bread for us, God bless her. she insisted we take four big slices home, gonna be brave

DN at 845 geez
had a piece of the fasting bread!
Lotophagoi freakout over it BUT no purge!! promised the good Lord we wouldn't. gotta be brave and faithful.
Body is very happy about that and the carbs, haha.
also xenophon likes strawberry butter, i do not. telling her (and myself) this was fine, it's okay if we like different things. she wasn't even fazed, bless her. too happy about sharing bread with me. thinking about that margaret rizza song.

Mimic & I really getting into the deep doctrine with this scripture study haha
Shocked that I was NEVER catechized in this stuff
Oh well now we can learn together!
remember he IS our catechumen this year, and galadia, WHY AREN'T WE INCLUDING HER honestly FIX THAT

now typing this entry and listening to some music. "night beds" for some reason. interesting style but they carry so much panic-terror from the cnc days so we can't listen to them much now.
also doing research for leagueworld 2.2, which is FINALLY its own thing after almost 20 years, haha. it deserves it. i've been feeling pushed to work on it over the past week, here and there, but kept putting it off in order to pray or do daily responsibilities. but it kept insisting (still shocked to consider that maybe God WANTS us to do creative things) and tonight i answered, and IMMEDIATELY we hit on this MASSIVE INSPIRATION FOUNDATION that i can feel sprouting potential even now. (jewel btw hey!!) so i'm excited. i miss feeling brand-new (well, kind of) worlds finding their roots and blooming. it gives me so, so much joy.

okay now jay is listening to chaos zero's spotify playlist and this is the kind of stuff he used to sing to him back in college and i can feel his chest warming up which is really sweet actually, even secondhand. i don't know how bad stuff was today and i can't know but i'm sure it'll all heal up for them fast. it always does. they scar but they get back up and in each others arms, literally. they love each other too much.
aw i've gotta let them ride this song out, it's too sweet.
good night everyone!! <3






031623

Mar. 15th, 2023 11:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Heck of a day today.
Quick update to get back into the groove.

Woke up around 8am? In and out of sleep until 10:30. Legit WARFARE against hacks.
Worst part was that, as always, when we're asleep during the day (i.e. whenever there's legit sunlight), we cannot get into a "safe place" of sleep. It ends up in that dangerous liminal space, where you're half-aware but completely loopy and unable to reason. 95% of our hacks happen then, because that's when you can be targeted AS an individual-- many of our night dreams are dissociative, too.
Infi was being used. It was terrifying. Ze was acting... just like ze did in CNC. "I'll do whatever you want me to." That programming ze was born for, tragically. Self-objectification, but never seeing it as such. Just being the "lover" with no thought to self or consequence. Well I fought it, and I-- as confounded as my own consciousness was-- kept telling hir that I didn't want that from hir, ze shouldn't want TO do that, etc.
Somehow we ESCAPED SAFELY. The body woke up, UNHACKED, and within seconds I felt Infi run to me in headspace, throw hir arms around my waist, and sob. It was heartwrenching. Ze felt so small and powerless. Since CNC, ze has lost that "angelic" feeling entirely, which is sadly understandable as ze "fell" very fatally, but it's still disturbing to perceive. Even so I'm glad ze's still alive. I comforted them the best I could.
I don't think Chaos 0 was targeted in the dream, thank God. He's virtually impossible to use; Infi is the exact opposite-- like I said, hir original function was to be a trauma cooperator. Chaos has fought any and all hackers with all his rage since the very beginning.

We went to church, which we could barely concentrate for again because our brain was still super foggy, we were still dizzy & lightheaded, and our body was still twitching and spasming. Honestly we have no clue what's going on and it's concerning.
After mass we did some quick shopping-- we got extra oats, triscuits, and ultima for emergencies, and grabbed a pack of white christmas lights from walmart. Unfortunately, upon getting home we realized they were LED and as such they are cool white, NOT warm, although it says that on the box. But they lean blue, not amber, so we have to return them tomorrow.

Honestly by the time we got home, unpacked, and made food, it was like 330. Breakfast prep, like church, was upsetting and disoriented, and it was hard to even hold or maneuver the utensils due to how floaty our head felt. We kept dropping things, and our dexterity was severely impacted. Talking upstairs was affected too, since our general consciousness was so compromised. I remember telling Laurie that we were "so tired we could cry," from sheer exhaustion. The body was painfully hungry, too.
But, once again, when we started to eat, we had no appetite at all. We were full within five minutes, and then had to fight the urge to throw up from nausea. What gives?
Anyway, I told Xenophon I was determined to keep it down, so I did, but it was rough. The body felt wrecked.
We sat down on the couch and read the materials for tonight's Catechism group. By the time we did so, what with our brain like it was, it was time to leave.

The group itself lasted 2.5 HOURS. It was great, though. Unfortunately-- as usual, due to "social mode" mechanics EVEN in religious contexts (I wonder who fronts for THAT?)-- we do not remember ANY of the discussion. Maybe if we reviewed the papers, we could access some data, but there's like... nothing offhand, just general "feelings" of what we talked about: mentioning that we were "going through a religious crisis," how we were so frustrated with "positive affirmations" in therapy, the problem of "relative truth & morality" in today's culture, and everyone trying to reason out exactly why Jesus flipped the tables if He was "kind and gentle." That last one had us restless; we couldn't put into words what we knew about such an action FROM LAURIE. I know we said "He still loved the money-changers as well as the pilgrims and THAT is why He flipped the tables" but no one seemed to grasp our point. Like sometimes you need an uppercut to the jaw to stop being such a jerk, but it's done out of love. Headspace stuff, haha. Of course we didn't think of that at the time, but the ambient data is making us think of it now. I apologize, our mind is still a mess. Suffice to say it was a good group, but we always feel like we're "blabbering" (whatever we say) and we never feel like ourself.
OH. Other bizarre thing. We were sitting next to one of the guys from church, and since everyone was seated close together, at one point we realized that he "smelled like every other guy we knew" OUTSIDE of the family??? like there was a "typical male" smell? like the same with women. it was SO WEIRD. i'm sorry if this is triggering, it sure was at the time, but it was also strangely comfortable? like although we've never been attracted to men, that particular scent is tied to memories of qlok and even mc. nice guys. but our dad smells different; much less sharp, more leathery. we wouldn't mind if we had that scent, really, especially now that we're on t again. i always joke that "my favorite candles smell like my dad" anyway so hey. but yeah bizarre topic, definitely triggering in some very subconscious brain place, but still an important thing to note.
hm. i wonder if it's so fascinating because of our weird latent obsession with aromachology. but people smell so strange. so different. i'm not used to that. we've had very limited close contact with humans our entire life, so when we are close enough to know what someone smells like, it's very significant actually. and it sticks. it's said that scent is a very spiritual sense, and also that it is the most powerful memory trigger. we can get behind both of those claims for sure.
...we still remember exactly what mel smelled like, as well as qlok. deeply fond of them both. mc smelled like q, but just slightly different enough-- less green, more orange? synaesthetically of course. and tbas too, we remember fragments of that. lots of severe triggers there, but no hard feelings. just sorrow & regrets.
we used to laugh that we could "do laundry with our eyes closed" in the family home because everyone had SUCH particular smells. grandpa especially. mom has that musky-sweet tone that still triggers us, despite its familiarity. grandma's scent CHANGED over the years; when we were young, it was more perfumey (she always wore some), but as she aged, it got softer? it was such a soothing smell. we miss it terribly. but then it changed again when she got cancer and got closer to death. that smell is burned into our brain, heartbreakingly so. we still have the blanket she died in. it's so strange. it smells like her, but not.
weirdly, right now, we cannot remember what our brothers smelled like. not since childhood at least. that's very telling for our brain. and it's clearer when we think of their possessions. like i know what jade's plush whales & spiders smelled like. and i know what diamond's plush seals smelled like. and i know what astra's coats smelled like, because we would always borrow them. it's so strange. i even remember what their hair smelled like. not sure how, haha. but this is all childhood data. of all of them, we liked diamond's scent the most. jade's was very musky, like mom, and astra's leaned too warm-tone? but diamond's was lighter, almost grey at the edges. clean, not sharp.
i couldn't even tell you what this body smells like. the only "scent" we identify with is, again, tied to childhood memory and objects-- notably unisalia, and our grandma's bed. it's more like the scents around us.
but we can't imagine. we can't picture ourself in third person, in a body. every time we try, we remember someone else. and we miss everyone so, so much.
regardless. nothing else to say there for now.


got home for 9pm. exhausted. so hungry and shaky and weak, we could barely think straight.
ate a small dinner, but immediately after we got SO unbelievably nauseous, I almost had to run to the bathroom to throw up. like i was looking for zofran, that's how bad it was. again, what the heck is going on.
it wasn't too bad though. two small purges. nothing painful. we ate a few more triscuits/ evoo/ broccoli to compensate, then did the nightly kitchen cleanup and sat down here to type.

however. most important things.
julie ended up pushed to front DURING the "compensation" meal attempt. not sure who she was talking to? guide voices? but she was out, ALONE, for a few minutes. surreal.
she mentioned to laurie & jay later that "it felt like she was watching the body as a spectator," like although she was in it, "it was running almost entirely on automatic" even so. she felt genuinely sorry for it. said it seemed so lost and confused, helpless. notably said that, seeing it struggle so feebly, she wanted to help take care of it, now, especially after what she did to it in the past.
she's still one of the ONLY foni in the entire system who HAS body access and ISN'T a social-- and many socials DON'T actually have body access, just voice access!! the body has been a helltrigger cesspit for years except when we were about to die from malnourishment, ironically. right now, virtually nobody can front in it as a result of the dyspho/dysmo crashes, and our despair over "getting irreparably old and unhealthy" post-hospital. but that's not a topic to explore tonight. point is, we need to look at it like julie did tonight-- as some poor thing placed in our care, that isn't us, and yet is still inherently and irrevocably attached to us. someone who needs us to take care of her, because nobody else in the world will, as wretched and rejected as she is.
so strange how the body feels like its OWN thing and ALWAYS HAS. like it has the mental capacity of an infant. no verbal communication skills. ironically feels "not human" in contrast to all others. no wonder spine is the nousfoni who anchored into it as its original "ambassador!" GEEZ she needs to come back soon

other notes.
jay was talking to celebi for a decent while, either tonight or this morning. data is fuzzy due to fatigue.
noted that her core-relationship was tied to the JAYCES??? very specific personal tie. can't find that person in the system, due to being bloodline-locked (same-line cores can't co-habitate in headspace?). but we recognize their vibe if we "seek it out" in memory tied to her. not sure if that means he still exists, or not. cores tend to fracture.

this evening, jay talking to xenophon while taking recyclables out as usual. not sure what they discussed. just want to note that their interactions are completely natural and honest at this point, which means a great deal to him. completely overrides body awareness

jay asking God "why did You let this evening happen" effectively. not angry, just distressed. it hurts, it's scary, it makes us ill, why this? what good could possibly come out of this?
the reply: God nudged him to remember the conversation he had with Laurie and Julie as they cleaned up. everyone shaken up and sad and tired. so they were being more honest and real about the struggle of life in general. not sure what they said specifically, but jay has this tendency to "flip" from despair to hope in those situations. still sad, but brightly so? very much his vibe. but they were talking, and i think just generally checking if everyone else was okay, are we taking care of each other, what else can we do for each other, etc. and jay, not even facing her, just says to laurie "i love you." out of nowhere. and she gave him this look. totally caught off guard, and straight to the heart. he remembered that, her expression and the wound-ache of love he felt in return, and heard God (Jesus) say "if that was the sole good that would come out of your suffering tonight, would you agree to suffer through it if you knew?" and jay said, "well yeah." jesus laughed and said "you didn't even have to think about it! but child, that's how i feel about you." etc. basically, sometimes suffering is meant TO bring you to such a humbled broken place that such doggedly honest love can be expressed. jay telling me he felt this sort of heartaching sweet surrender to the fact of it? like, on a small level, he understood Christ kissing the cross, even though He knew it would be agony. it's because He knew how much love was in the carrying nevertheless. He focused on the "joy set before Him", the joy of restored relationship with His friends. etc. little glimpses, we get. but shocking to realize that, even this mistake and stumbling, God could take and use and transmute into something good. like it didn't start that way, but because we refused to give in and still tried, still hoped, still did our best to love, God was able to make it serve His purposes more directly. hard to put in words. but means a lot. like, evil can never get the upper hand, ever. no matter what happens, if we fight the good fight of faith, and offer even our failures to the Lord, He can and will use them as crosses for the victory of Love. important stuff. soul of our system at large. always

last notes. jay says write this down even though he's... reticent? no. "too significant a small thing to be discussed so openly." ah. "something that seems unimportant, even ridiculous, but isn't."
kid i know where this is going
didn't we just come across this same damn topic in an old xanga? from like ten freakin years ago?
why are you still so ashamed to admit love?

well i wasn't today, that's the point, i was blindsided and i wasn't thinking, i was just overwhelmed.
but that's what bypasses the secondhand shame response. that's the real me, you know that.
anyway yeah, i opened up spotify and i was thinking about a certain cephalopod's playlist and it just slammed into me. i can't feel it now due to "thinking too much" but i recognize that wave when it hits.
you were staring at the screen-- through the screen, really-- and you just quietly said, "oh no," haha.
laurie i think i'm falling in love with mimic
not even "might." THAT'S what got me. like you just said it, straight-up. felt more like you than you have in months.
good. because my heart suddenly ached so much i was about to sob. it hit me completely out of nowhere and took the floor out from under me. knocked all my walls down.
geez, i know what that's like. holy swords.
yeah. you can't put up any defenses or facades against it. it hits too hard, too fast. and like it or not, you can't go back to who or where you were before. so... i have no idea what's going to happen, haha. 
but y'know, it's been like that since he showed up. and thank god for that. thank god for him, i mean it. he's been such an unpredictable and unexpected force for good in my life. who would've ever thought.
yeah, well, headspace is weird like that, kiddo. bringing light out of darkness and all that. i daresay we all get that sense of hope from you, sparkboy.
apparently. but... well, my identity is still fractured. we're learning just how split-up cores are, amongst each other. did we discuss that?
no, and we shouldn't be having a mini-xanga in the middle of a freakin' entry at 12:30 in the morning. take a note, then get moving.
good idea. thanks typist voices, i'll get jargon for you soon, love you too, have a good night

thank you you too
about that note
we have discovered, through recent internal interactions between jewel and jay, that there are several coexistent bloodlines AND synergetic cores in our system at ANY GIVEN TIME.
the jewels, the jays, the jessicas, possibly the cannons, etc. now that we're aware of it we're trying to study the phenomenon and figure out its mechanics but it's a new awareness. shockingly sensible and apparent though, once you know what you're looking at.
but this explains a lot of how we functioned over time, how they shift so easily and fluidly between each other, because they are ALL "CORES" IN DIFFERENT RESPECTS, because with how hypercompartmentalized we are, EVEN THE CORES CANNOT HOLD OVERGENERALIZED ROLES. there are different "cores" as "captains" of different life-aspects. this means we might need a better term than "core," as that's something used by the multiplicity community at large, and we like to have entirely unique jargon to our own unique experience.

is there anything else we need to type tonight?
no just health concerns. legit very very scared at how sick we've been feeling over the past week. not sure what's wrong. don't want to go to ER again, like ever, but scared of the symptoms. considering urgent care if it continues to worsen.
oh tomorrow if we don't feel super sick in church again, we are going to get new lights if possible, grab some "optional protein sources" to try at night (we think it's the eggs at night making us sick??? past three times this has happened), and finally pick up our tuxedo for choir. hopefully we can get it all done. tomorrow night is the mental health meeting with the mother which will probably be VERY exhausting, and will force us to eat late again, as we cannot eat in the car or in the same space as her or it is traumatically triggering. we must be smart about this then. so so so tired of this hyperbusy schedule for lent. someone in the back said darkly "then maybe we should go to the emergency room; at least we'd get some rest" yeah but only in theory, what if we're in the waiting room for 9 hours again? and they only give us a hall bed we can't lay down on again? "geez i'm sorry i was just saying" no i know and you're right. sad but true and thank you for speaking up. but we do need rest. don't want to land in the hospital to get it though. not like the old days.

okay gotta sleep it's almost 1am. maybe better rest will help this body too. and prayer. gotta trust God  no matter what happens. jay hold on to that hope and love!! and share it with us all!! that's your real job deep down you said so once i know. laurie says "get to work kiddo" oh pun intended his other job too!! that's all hope too. gosh it feels like we need to type about this more but not now. but "a wealth of untapped information" someone says.
OH we think sherlock and spine are still alive but names faces changed maybe. jobs too somewhat. but there IS someone in grey, maybe "sterling" name now, and lynne wants spine back so badly she's gotta come back soon just from love. jay wants her back too, her job was so important! especially with what's happening now!! so we'll see. and hoping for nathaniel too one day. once we understand green more.
OH also, jay can i say, he said yes, nobody has mentioned yet!! there IS someone green, a girl, when getting body ready for church today. forget why she appeared, no data. some sort of caring job, maybe for the body? but rainforest-green hair. surprising. have not had a green person in a long time!
and we have not mentioned "adelaide." she is the BROWN voice helping the body-cores get the body ready every morning. she has a mood like spice a little, it must be a brown thing? but her color is leaning "hard orange." light tone but warmer. see it clearly in her eyes. and she has real pigtails!! not twintails like julie. the actual braids in the back! which is really interesting. jay says we need jargon for foni like her anyway-- ones who "advise and guide" fronters in the body? something like that.
oh and lastly, we did not mention either, i don't think? our mirror voices! i'll mention them anyway. "blepofoni" jay says. first was natalie, a long time ago, before she died and the body changed too. then in upmc we had alena and jack. now we have iris and jonah! so there you go that's our blepofoni. jay says that's greek. he likes his words.

okay bye everyone!!
see you tomorrow i hope we feel better this is simeon btw i'm still allive still yellow still happy hopeful too.
okay bye gotta sleep!



oh last thing. adding this because jay said so, please write this for me.
...actually hold up. let me write this myself, if i can.
the other day, I was reviewing recent entry tags and I realized that we haven't had an entry tagged with "love" since january. yes the poems i wrote at the library are a blessed addition, but... no daily entries have fit that label. that's deeply disturbing and distressing both.
sorry i can't talk properly. too distracted by body symptoms and stress.
but. what i wanted to say is this:
for like... a week, now? i've been feeling pulled back towards chaos 0. finally. god knows it felt like my heart had been torn out. i was... gosh I don't even know if it was me. there were a few instances, and one significantly notable one at night, when i tried to kiss him and instead a SOCIAL shoved their way out in panicked, scolding shame or fear. "you shouldn't be doing or feeling that," basically. very condemning and callous. unfortunately hyperreligious, but in a hypocritical sense, because they couldn't love God either. poor girls. they're a total mess.
but... it has been hurting ever since. that memory, of that moment when i actually felt my heart light up again towards him, only to be brutishly shoved aside by some tangled-hair sister of mine scolding me harshly, shaming me. shutting me down.
little did they know, it did the opposite of stopping me. i can't forget that light, now. and i've been praying to feel it again since then.
it's been difficult. like i said, since my identity is still a fractured mess post-cnc and post-grandma (not even my timeline; SO MUCH shifted last year, no wonder we're a mess), and i don't even have a true "name" yet in the system (i'm in the jay bloodline currently BUT everyone is wondering if i'm going to hardshift into a NEW bloodline to match this new life era), i can't exactly assert myself, or anchor into a personal overlay, or even visualize myself clearly enough to be with him for long. everything is a blur and it is shattering my soul. his, too, undoubtedly.
...he spoke to me today, at some point, with that absolute ocean-deep tone i haven't heard him use in ages. completely floored me. but it was scary to find that i couldn't properly respond. i was too numb with the identity fracture and confusion. but God knows i wanted to.
God, honestly, please, fix up my heart. purify my love. help me to love him again, to truly reciprocate what he still gives to me every single night. i'm so tired of this emptiness in my chest. this isn't right. this isn't me. lord help me to know who I am, after everything that was before. that's my prayer tonight. help me find my name, and my face, and my color, as I am needed to be now, to be THE cor(e) for this Spectrum, the heart of it, whose very function is love. please. for Your sake even more than ours, help me to be light again. help me to love again.

all right, now i'm off to work. still a shambles, but hey. at least i'm aware of that fact.
simeon's right; there's always hope. and i need to hold on to that, for all of us, because it's not just for me, and neither am i.
a core exists for their system. that's what i truly yearn for. unity, community, compassion and cooperation. love.
God let me be a true part of it again, for the first time.


prismaticbleed: (held)

+ I had a brutal dream hack this morning; Chaos 0 DID rush over to help & protect me but he struggled; I was so deeply shaken and terrified. ...Ironically, I ALSO apparently forgot JUST HOW TRAUMATIC hacks were/are. I could barely get out of bed-- Julie had to do it for me, the only nousfoni who COULD bravely & safely do so. I threw all my clothes in the wash, thoroughly brushed my teeth, & just stood in the hot shower for a while, talking to & being supported/ comforted/ loved by the CoreGroup and others close by-- Chaos 0, Ryou, Marik, Genesis, Laurie, Julie, Infinitii, Lethe, & Knife. Looking back on it all... God absolutely works in mysteriously gracious ways. "What luck." That horrible hack FAILED to accomplish its evil scheme-- it DIDN'T and COULD NOT damage me, inside OR outside; it CAN'T and NEVER WILL, because-- as I said yesterday-- my soul & self are in GOD'S HANDS and NO evil can touch them there. Oh but it tries, terribly so. Mortal life IS spiritual warfare, BUT CHRIST HAS ALREADY WON, and the proof of that victory was SO clear & beautifully tangible in the souls that surrounded mine in the aftershock of battle, who shared my scars THROUGH the closeness of our hearts, bound forever in compassionate fidelity.
...And what do you know. Little miracles, yet again-- today's devotion is EXACTLY THIS. "The devil is your enemy. So he IS going to throw everything he has at you!" BUT "you MUST tough it out, stay strong, and endure," AND "when the evil one attacks, GIVE THANKS"-- "Thank God for being ABLE to BRING GOOD out of EVERYTHING; praise Him for giving you the unique chance to SEE His Power in your life; Worship the ONE TRUE GOD, Who loves you and ALWAYS has a LOVING PURPOSE in ALL He permits in your life, and Who will NOT let the evil one snatch you away!! Thank God for the spiritual strength & grace you gain BY BRAVELY ENDURING all trials!!" Battles MUST happen, BECAUSE as Christ's Soldiers of Light, we are ALWAYS at war with the furious forces of hell that seek to destroy us. THEREFORE, every assault IS "PROOF" that we are ENEMIES OF THE DEVIL, and that is absolutely a reason to give thanks to God FOR calling us to be His! And of course, our ENTIRE LIFE HISTORY IS SOLID PROOF & EVIDENCE of GOD'S POWERFUL ABILITY TO BRING GOOD OUT OF ALL EVIL'S EFFORTS, proving HIS SOVEREIGNTY and INDOMITABLE POWER and ETERNAL VICTORY. Looking back, GOD ABSOLUTELY had a LOVING PURPOSE to every orchestration, and He ALWAYS PROTECTED US. That's what this morning was about, too... the triumph of Love over ALL evil, no matter WHAT evil tries to do. God's Power is SHEER LOVE, and it NEVER FAILS, and so we CAN march into battle unafraid, relying SOLELY & TOTALLY on HIS STRENGTH & PROTECTION & POWER TO SAVE. "Our own arm CANNOT win the fight-- but God WILL!" He ALWAYS DOES-- after all, it is LITERALLY IMPOSSIBLE for God to lose! So take heart, take comfort, take courage, & SOLDIER ON. ♥



post-group//

+ A quick note: "Self-compassion" group threw us WAY off center, because it put me in a position of seeing "I" as SINGULAR. And I've noticed that EVERY TIME I deny and/or cut myself off from the System, I CANNOT TRULY BE MYSELF-- and therefore, I CANNOT TRULY LOVE. The instant I DO embrace US, that natural compassion just flows into my/ our heart. But THIS IS NOT NEW! I CAN'T FUNCTION ALONE-- ESPECIALLY not without my connection to the CoreGroup and being so inebriated with that LOVE, which we all mutually share-- I need that to LIVE, let alone function IN life!! God gave me/ made me this System FOR A REASON, TOO!! Again, REMEMBER THIS MORNING. Remember Chaos 0 holding you close to protect you. Remember Genesis crying to see you so shaken. Remember Infinitii praying with you and Julie helping you keep going and BOTH of them KNOWING EXACTLY what it felt like, to suffer in such an awful way. Remember Laurie always, always reassuring us all of the deeper truth, the bigger picture. Remember them, and love them, and LET THEM LOVE YOU, TOO! Honestly, practice just opening your heart to that, and LETTING it flood you with light. ♥



prismaticbleed: (Default)
Chaos 0 saving me from a dream hack.
He was IN THE DREAM afterwards??
Sailor moon vibes??
We were in a super swanky apartment? By the Beach. fancy place, holding a ball? But there were other girls there IN the apartment and I was in the shower and that's WHY there was a hack.
CHANDELIER CRYSTAL DUST. Me and Chaos responsible somehow. Turned it into a huge pink crystal and it "shattered" into glitter, floated down over the people downstairs beautifully. I wanted to see it but had to stay secret; took comfort in the reminder that I had Chaos 0 with me up here and that was more beautiful than the glitter.
Some tux guy interviewed me after? Mood suspicious, about the chandeliers. I clearly remember him saying at one point "you're the one in love with that water creature," like a callout, as CZ was hiding in the room from before and I was trying to keep him secret as not to cause "monster panic" but this guy knew the whole deal. I remember shrugging in confession like "that's true."
UFO sky btw, and shooting stars. It was awesome and beautiful. Super lucid too.
Also me telling that girl (on a flatbed truck, on the way to a construction site?? For work apparently) that I "used to work on an ambulance" although I knew I didn't? But I didn't know how else to "conversationally" refer to my headspace knowledge of body trauma and such.
Rest of dream was just reflections of waking worries-- brothers mistrustful and disrespectful towards me, dad & stepmom also impatient and brushed me off.

Waking up, now doing grandma errands & listening to Spotify.

Talking to JULIE out of nowhere???
She SHOULD HOLD CERISE. But she was afraid that she would somehow corrupt it.
I told her, "You remind me of Chaos 0 when you say that"
"Don't you dare say that to me. I'm not supposed to remind you of someone you love!"
"Why not? You both have that same compassionate heart."
Telling her "it might sound terrible, but no one understands WHAT to protect Cerise from better than you."

010718

Jan. 7th, 2018 09:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

010718.
sunday.

We finally realized why Tobiko hasn't been the one purging anymore.

Food does not register as food.
We've been using food as a stim.

We've been using a LOT of things as stims, actually.
This explains the bathroom rituals.
We brush our teeth, floss, brush again, floss some more, use mouthwash, brush our teeth again, wash our face, wash our body, wash our hands, wash our face again… over and over and over and over. We do this for an hour, sometimes, just scrubbing at our gums and our flesh, scrubbing until we are red and raw sometimes. We do this in the shower, too-- we obsessively wash over and over and over, not even thinking that much about "being" clean as we are thinking about feeling clean. It's why we cut our nails down to the nubs and shave every hair off that we can reach. It's never about the end result, not literally. It's about how it feels. It's about purging everything that hurts in the most literal way we can think of.

We eat when we don't want to because it NEVER registers as eating. It registers as stimming.
This is why preparing food used to take, what, six hours back in PA? Because it was never about food. It was, again, a matter of stimming. Of sensory soothing.

Remember that one night in SLC where we sat on the floor of our bedroom, rocking violently back and forth and flapping our hands so hard our wrists ached, blasting Serph at high volume on our headphones and stretching our legs against that rubber band until they, too, were sore from exertion? Pure stimming. Pure mindless stimming. THAT'S the key here.

We've lost all our old methods. We can no longer walk in circles in the living room, or the kitchen, or the driveway. We can no longer go hide downstairs by the furnace, or lock ourselves in the bathroom-- although the latter was always a horrific trauma trigger, as was the attic, even moreso (which is why we didn't even bother to list it here.)
We can't even self-abuse in the "traditional" way anymore. We don't have razors. We don't have knives. We don't have blades. (and oh, how our heart aches at those words-- no, those names, beloved and tender as a wound) We can't bite our arms anymore, can't slap our face, can't yank at our hair, can't claw at our skin or punch our legs or stomp our feet. All our old stimming methods, as violent as we need them, are gone, are forbidden. And our brain is boiling over.

It's been shutting down a lot lately and that terrifies us, to be honest. OV has it easy. He can stim with an adorable little squishy macaron or peach or donut, can play with fidget spinners or kaleidoscopes or even just a piece of jewelry. That's enough for him, it seems, and that makes us super happy. We love him, we love allof them, and the fact that they can use such mild methods to soothe their addled brain is deeply soothing to ours-- in a different sense. We would never inflict this aggressive need of ours on them, not for the world. And yet, here we are, needing it, and terrified because we can't explain it to him, terrified because he thinks we're doing it out of hatred, out of rage, out of suicidal ideation. It's exactly the opposite. When we don't do it, the stress and pressure gets so intense that we wantto die, and we stop caring whether or not we do. That is what's lethal. Not the stims.

The problem is, though, that the stims are dangerous in and of themselves. All of Cannon and Gamboge's old methods drew blood, marked bruises, left scars. All of them beautiful and beloved, true, but still risky to our health… and yet what we wouldn't give to be able to flay this flesh wide open again, even though I can feel Scalpel shaking his head at that thought even now. Why so?
"It's dangerous," he says. "You're right. Even though it is effective, and beautiful, it's also just as addictive. You know just as well as I do that once we start that, we can't stop. We want to bleed and scar forever. And that will kill us."
So will this "eating disorder." But I suppose that's the point of this whole entry.

Food is the simplest, easiest, most "socially acceptible" form of stimming and self-abuse that we have left at our disposal. It's all we have left on days like this.
Except, now, we can't, not without risk of condemnation and distrust, not without hurting someone else more than we ever could before or would ever want to. OV knows we have a problem, but he doesn't know why-- heck, even we didn't know that until this afternoon!
But it's why we go absolutely bonkers in the kitchen once he goes to work and MC goes to sleep. We racked our brains over that for weeks, for months even. We don't want to abuse ourselves, we don't want to suffer or humiliate ourselves anymore, so why this? Why can't we stop this? Why do all of the nousfoni tied to this have such shockingly, irresistibly powerful anchors? Why can't even Laurie stop them? Why does NO ONE, deep down, even want to? Why does it feel like we're being "betrayed" by the System itself in these nousfoni being given free reign and full power over our body and actions in the middle of the night?
We know why, now. It's because they're trying to save our life.
They're STIMMING. They're desperately attempting to soothe our hurting brain, to ease our aching heart, to comfort the poor screaming ones inside. The ONLY way we've EVER known how is to somehow "burn it off" outside. Even now, right now, although we're enjoying typing, our brain is too high-strung and our body is immediately defaulting to the urge of "eating." We aren't hungry. We never are. But that's the point. This isn't about physical hunger. This is about spiritual hunger-- psychological starvation. This is about us needing something we still can't seem to get and scrabbling at the scraps of it wherever we can find it.
Truthfully, we just want to isolate ourselves completely, close our eyes, rock back and forth like a lunatic punching bag and just let our brain turn off as completely as possible. But the key, again, is isolation-- that terribly dear thing we have NEVER been allowed to truly get, not since childhood, and which we have been aching for for longer than we can remember lately. There are no locked doors here. There's no cellar, no attic, no closet to sit in. God how we miss it now, how we miss being a child, ignored and alone in that dearly forsaken house, feeling like we were the only soul(s) existing in the entire world. Just us, and the quiet, and the sunlight, and our heart. We need that like the air we breathe, and we don't know how to get it anymore, because we never realized until we moved out here how we need love like the blood in our veins, pun entirely intended.
That's the killer. That's the real awful thing here.
God I want to cry. Our body is desperate right now, we want to just… scream and punch things and stomp the floor until our knees hurt and throw things and bite things and just let ALL the steam out. There's no malice in it, ever. But it scares people. It terrifies them. We're a monster, and we love what we are, but… we're still a monster. We're a scary, terrible, incomprehensible thing sometimes, and it hurts when our sharp edges cut even the people who try to love us regardless.

Our body wants to food-stim because that's the only thing it can think of to do right now, and yet it KNOWS that it doesn't want to. The very thought of "eating" is making Overload want to scream and throw the plate across the room, is making The Destroyer want to set the entire freaking refrigerator on fire. We HATE food; we hate it for being the only accessible way we were able to dissociate and heal for years, without being hacked.

Yeah. Isn't that the bloody cincher.
Hacks. Why the heck do you think they kept happening for so long?? Why the heck do you think people stopped fighting after so many hellish years??
It's because they hurt, they ate hours of our time, and they isolated us from the world. Yeah, they were absolute hell, that's the indisputable truth-- but the other awful truth is that we didn't want to live in the first place.
God. Those poor, poor damaged kids, sacrificing their souls and selves just because the world at large outside was somehow even scarier than blacking out for three hours and waking up in blood and excruciating pain and mental terror. At least then they could shut down. At least then they could hard-reset their memory, splinter a little more, break a little further, forget most of their entire life and pretend nothing was happening. They just wanted to run, God forgive them, they just wanted to hide and sleep and rest and the ONLY way they could was by shutting everything off. God forgive all of us.

Hacks don't happen anymore. They can't. Not since 2016. Not since Infinitii's presence truly registered, not since we realized what we were actually looking for and what was actually happening in contrast. The truth of it, the harsh horrific reality of the situation, was too terrifying to ever allow ever again. And so hacks stopped completely.
And the eating disorder exploded.

We knew that was going to happen, really. Stop one addiction, but leave the reason why it developed in the first place, and a new addiction will return or appear to replace it. The body is just hopelessly wrecked, man, it doesn't know what else to do.
Why do you think we started flirting with EVERYTHING that would detach us from the reality our poor brain couldn't cope with anymore? We started drinking. We started smoking. We started abusing prescription meds. We experimented with asphyxiation and anesthesia and everything we could think of that would detach us from the awful soul-crushing loop of that toxic household, of that dead-end environment, of the unending mental stress.
And somehow, some days, some nights, that still hasn't changed.
Like right now.

We have nothing. No paint, no sewing kit, no exercise bike, no weights, no internet, no Xbox. No isolation, which is the TRUE need behind ALL of those things. We can't do anything if we aren't COMPLETELY alone, and it feels like a kick in the face to the Broken Arrows, but God forgive us it's true.

We want to run. But we can't. Where the heck would we go? Everywhere out there, there are people watching us, there are social contexts "to obey" and our poor terror-hardwired brain keeps kowtowing to ALL of them. Even just now, when OV laughed or sighed or whatever that little dear breath was, we looked up, wondering-- are we needed? Was that a call for attention? What is the proper way to respond?
And then we wonder why people like Quicksilver exist, why that girl who fronts in the early morning exists. The nousfoni that will even flip off the people they love and say "shove off, leave me alone." The ones that seem coldhearted and callous and brutal, when really all they are trying to do is get us alone. They're trying to PROTECT us, bless their monstrous hearts, and we know it.
We're terrified of coming across as a horrible person, like we did to the kids in SLC. This is probably why. But we had no idea this was even happening back then-- we didn’t even know we were multiple, for God's sakes. Now, though, not only do we know, we understand, more and more each day.
So when OV sighs and someone immediately fronts with a middle finger and stony expression, they aren't saying they don't care. They're saying, "we can’t care right now because we are too burnt out TO do so without utterly sacrificing our health and your respect in the process."
So we sit here, miserable and overloaded, yearning for the opportunity to just… be alone.

God we both love and hate the nights when OV works. We love him, we love all of the Broken Arrows, but… it's just like when we started doing too much for church. We adore our faith, we adore its practices, but when you're expected to attend every daily mass, every weekly funeral, every weekend mass, every choir practice, every group meeting, every picnic, every bible study, et cetera… well, something in you starts to hate it, in utter paradoxical spite, in total impossible parallel to the love you still feel, solely because it KNOWS that if you don't stop you are going to burn to the ground.
So it stops it in the most complete, sudden, brutal, total way it knows how.
It scares the bloody wits out of anyone standing in its way.
People don't like monsters. People leave monsters alone.
So we learned to be a monster.

…God. What do we do.
We're thirsty. We want to cry. More than that, we want to scream and punch things, but that'll frighten OV, and we can't… we can't risk that. That's the horrible, horribly irony of this. We have to sacrifice our terrible needs for the sake of terrible love. What do we do?

People stay up all night because we need to be alone because that's the ONLY TIME we can brutally soothe our psyche. It's always violent love with us, did you notice? Always compassion and cruelty, or at least, what others would see as cruel. For us, it's just the rawest, most selflessly pure form of love. Love that doesn't deny you your needs just because they're strange or "socially unacceptable."

We want to run outside and go hide in that stupid McDonald's bathroom because it's the only place in town that feels like an airport-- totally insulated from the outside world, cold metal and echoing tile, quiet as a grave, no time existing in there at all. It always feels like 3 in the morning there, when you're by yourself. But that's the problem. It's a freaking bathroom in a fast food joint. It's not EVER going to be a failsafe place to be safe-- heck, the sheer simple fact that it's a bathroom has ALREADY condemned the poor thing beyond hope, thanks trauma. (God, there's that awful thought process again. Poor hurting kids. I wonder how many of them we've never seen, how many of them are still contributing to this in our sub(terranean)conscious.) But the one time we were in there, we felt-- God have mercy, what a dearly desired feeling-- like we were the only people on earth. Just us, just this body, just this tiny bubblespace of a bathroom, no time or space beyond. Just that single isolated moment. THAT'S what we need. YES, it's a literal NEED. It's why we risk our mental health going out literally EVERYWHERE when we walk in the mornings, exposing ourselves to too many soul-draining social contexts, desperately seeking a place where that won't be the case, desperately seeking some secret quiet corner somewhere that we can privately own, like the study nooks at Marywood, like the tiny pockets of woods.
…I wish there was a church with unlocked doors around here. God, we wish. We're nearly in tears just thinking of that. The ultimate met need. Isolation, but in a soaring wide-open emptiness. The feeling of our dreams. Rolling hills and labyrinthine halls and massive abandoned buildings and no one, NO one but us in them. Not even a gnat for outside company. Nothing. Just us, and the air, and the sun, and the clock ticking second after second, counting down to nothing, looping without an hour hand. That's what we want. Just… infinity. Eternity. God help us, no wonder hacks were a thing, I want to cry so hard we vomit out our entire respiratory system. This is wrenching and it makes so much sense. How did we never NOTICE this before???


What do we do.

Where do we go. It's 7pm, it's a Sunday night, we can't stand this social context right now, we KNOW OV is worried about us and that simple passive attention is keeping our brain in overloaded status and we want to weep because we care about them, too-- so much our heart aches from it, but what do we do? We love them, but… what do we do? We'll never stop loving them. We'll love them forever. But… sometimes, we dream of running away, of just sleeping in a field somewhere, of packing a knapsack and walking the railroad tracks for days, of catching a bus and just riding it until the end of the line and wherever we are, we are. We want no roots, and yet we want a home to go home to when the solitude starts to bite. There's nothing wrong with being alone. Just… souls need souls. God split hirself because ze needed to love more. We are made to connect with those other pieces, with every other bit of reality. And humans, sure we don't identify as one but this body is one, and we adore people, we do, we just… need to do this in moderation, I suppose.

Do we have a list? Do we even have options when this happens? When our spoons are so low the entire silverware drawer is missing, what the heck do we do, where do we go? When we're so weak we can't get undressed, is there anywhere we can be that will feel like the world has ceased to exist outside? I don't know.
Maybe we can empty out the bottom of the closet, sit in there.
No, no no no, I can feel the children shrieking at that idea even now.
Idola seems piqued. Maybe we should try. See what happens. I doubt hacks will happen--
They won't, but they'll be threatened--
In isolation hacks are always a threat because we black out,

What do we do.

It's too cold outside to go hide in the woods, or to even go find spots where we can hide. But Jewel is so excited at the thought. She has ideas.
Maybe we should try anyway? Get a blanket or sleeping bag or something, bundle up good, find somewhere in the woods where it's just us and just… keep that in our heart if nothing else, if we can't go there. Find at least one place in this new local world where we can be ironically cut off from it for a while, without risk of sudden jarring intrusion. Walking distance. Where can we go?
Buses.
Buses aren't cheap, kid, we need somewhere we can go on a dime without spending a dime, that's the problem.
I'm sure there's somewhere. Let's check Google Maps, find something out. I'm sure we can. Right? Are we done writing?
For now, maybe. I… the other topics we want to write about are huge. The hacks, for one, and the eating disorder in light of this.
But we have been writing about it. Both of them. Haven't we?
Not in as brutal excruciating detail and honesty as we need to, no.
Should we start, then?
Maybe. Hold on a minute.


Food stimming.
Back in PA, we had a soup pot, huge and solid metal, and every day, we'd start the morning by blacking out over a cutting board.
I don't know what we did. All I know is that the smell of wilted lettuce is one of the biggest triggers in the world, and we still can't put spices on our food without shivering in dread. Indian food makes us dissociate immediately, as do potato chips, and ice cream, especially Klondike bars… avocados are still terrifying, so are carrots, so is mayonnaise.
All of those foods were used for blatantly self-abusive purposes in the past and you know what? I'm going to say EXACTLY why.
There was a phase, in 2016, where all we ate for about a week was namkeen. Indian snack food. Just bags of (name). It made us horrifically sick but hey, snack food is an easy time-consuming stim, right? Even if it makes you vomit nonstop for hours-- even especially because it does! Because purging makes you even more dissociative, makes you able to sleep for hours because your body is so wrecked from the past several hours to even consider staying conscious for another second. The last day we bought Indian food, someone filled at least six entire cereal bins with the stuff, separating them methodically by ingredient, then going outside (thanks Destroyer) and flinging them all into the woods… and then hours later, even days later, someone else went outside in a scavenger-desperate mess and picked the pieces off the ground and ate them. We still cannot look at that memory without feeling instantly, unbearably sick. I assume it was all purged seconds after, but memory is black, punctuated only by tiny shattered snapshots of fingers wrestling bits of chickpea flour away from bugs and brambles and rain-muddled dirt.
Remember why P&R became the devil's household?? Remember how many actual HUNDREDS of dollars were spent there over several months, because the food there was dirt cheap AND typically already was garbage? Remember the granola bags with mouse holes chewed through them? Remember the instant noodles with mold growing inside? Remember the hummus that landed us in the hospital due to food poisoning? I know you do. We ALL do.
Oh, but THAT'S the most important thing, something we've probably mentioned in the past before but NEED to reiterate today-- the MAIN reason food was our main stim for YEARS was because, if no one is watching, you don't have to eat it.
We would buy starchy, heavy, crunchy foods, time-consuming foods, chips and cookies and cereals and granola and things, and we'd chew them up, ingredient by ingredient, piece by single piece, and we'd spit them out. Organize, chew, spit. Over and voer and over. And then, when the bag or box was done, we'd chew up the chewed stuff, over and over, until it was too saliva-riddled to chew anymore, and then we'd eat that and purge it immediately, too racked by family-instilled guilt at the thought of "wasting it" by throwing it away (no matter how moldy or rotten or inedible it was) to do so, even at the risk of our own health. That went on for years.
Then we couldn't isolate anymore, then we started losing too much weight, then our body forced us to start bingeing instead in a desperate gamble to get some calories out of it.
The worst chew-spit binges were in that one autumn that we re-read A Wrinkle In Time, with whoever decided that raw oatmeal mixed with molasses was the best texture for doing so-- probably because it took ages to mix up, causing our arms to scream with exertion from doing so, eliciting the same response from our jaws once it reached those. Pain, once sharps were forbidden. A horrific rerouting. And we did that for weeks, if not longer, until the passive sugar-exposure made us SO sick we ended up bedridden with a trashed immune system and too much nausea and chronic pain and hideous gastric distress to leave the bed. But to this day, anxiety-eaten nousfoni in this system, poor desperate kids, always look to the oatmeal boxes in the grocery stores even if the sight of them triggers immediate massive panic. Part of them also remembers a time when that food was the only way they could numb themselves to the world. So they hesitate. They're afraid, but they don't know what other options they even have. And every once in a while, we'll find a box stashed in a drawer or a closet, inevitably doomed to be in the garbage within hours, either thanks to the Destroyer or some poor purgative kid who just wanted to feel like they were throwing up the pain along with the carbs.

God. No wonder so many of our Daemons are tied to food. I wonder what Rupture knows, if anything. She's mainly the fear of dying in the process, of blood in our nose and throat, of our stomach screaming at us to stop. I don't know who holds this, this stimming nightmare… no one except Chocoloco, at least, and he only catches the frayed-end dregs of it, nothing serious, nothing traumatic. He's just that initial desperate programmed seeking of comfort in places where everyone who claimed they loved you claimed it would always be, and yet never was. Chocolate and coffee. Our family's "soothing staples," both of them doing nothing but putting us through hell since childhood. Still, desperate, we never gave up trying. Choco is pretty pissed as that, although nowhere near as much as he is heartbroken. His heart-host is angry almost all the time but it's for the same exact reason that any of us are angry right now-- because we're burning up inside, ripped apart and overwhelmed and sad, and we just want to hole ourselves up in the corner of a coffeeshop somewhere, in the evening when it's dark and softly raining outside and no one knows we're here and we have nowhere else to be, just us and this warm quiet soft place, and we can weep and cry and ache inside and this tiny childlike part of us remembers the days when a muffin and a latte made us feel real, made us feel like we could exist as ourselves apart from society and our family and anyone, like this little rite of passage was proof that we could survive alone, and were, in that moment. THAT'S what our hurt ones keep seeking, in that sort of archetypal memory, but Chocoloco knows it's ultimately heartbreakingly empty, that it's not food or drink or chocolate or coffee or caffeine or sugar or anything edible that we're seeking-- we're seeking his heart, we're seeking love, we're seeking the love that only we can give each other-- we're seeking ourselves.
We can't find each other if we're suffocating in the outside world.

So. Trigger foods.
Someone once wrote about this, too-- probably Iscah-- the science of "combined" and "fused" foods (she says yes, it's in her journal in detail). Well I won't steal her thunder, but the principle of it was this: if you want to make a food inedible but still ingestible, in other words, if you're trying to make a "stim food" instead of a meal, you need to make it as easily palatable as possible in the most blatant way possible. Which means, usually, you liquefy it. You blend things. You cut things into miniscule pieces. You take things like spices, and condiments, and sauces, and drinks, and you soak every stupid thing you have with them until your stomach heaves at the very sight of it, and when it's a slurry from hell you eat that as quickly as possible so your body rejects it just as quickly. Ideally, the whole prep process will take hours, as will the purging process afterwards, in a desperate blacked-out state, trying to get every last crumb out of our system. This is how we spent our days for years, inbetween church activities and family demands.
And isn't that the irony?
We were left alone. We were ignored. And yet, we were never isolated. The grandparents were ALWAYS there, always a few feet or a room away, watching, waiting, vigilant. If we disappeared from their radar for a few minutes, they freaked out. The only time we could "get away with it" was by being in the bathroom, behind a locked door, pretending we were taking a bath, when in reality we were slumped over a toilet wishing we were dead already, sobbing because we really just wanted to be alive already.
But we were never alone. We wanted to be alone, God knew. We wanted a place where nothing could touch us but ourselves.
That's how hacks happened.
I can't talk about that right now.

Potato chips. Cookies. Trail mix. Things like that. Our grandfather would hoard them in his closet, and when we weren't allowed to prepare or eat food in the kitchen anymore without being perpetually critiqued by our grandmother or psychologically terrorized by our brother, we would sneak into his room and sneak into the closet and gorge down a whole bag, not even wanting to, just desperate to stim away the constant fear and pain by crunching something sharp and salty until our mouth bled. But potatoes and flour don't purge easy. They stick like glue in your stomach, and they WILL make the next few hours feel like the central circle of hell. We know. We made that mistake one too many times. We thought we were dead, a few times. But somehow we survived. 85 pounds and throwing up junk food for 8.5 hours a night and we still somehow survived.
There was a time when we first discovered P&R and someone bought cheese curls and chips by the cartful, but they were bean-based, and when our body loudly let us know that it did NOT like beans, we threw them ALL out on the crudpile.
It rained that night. It was cold that night. The next morning, the food was somehow soggy but preserved by the temperature, and whoever the heck was fronting was starving and "couldn’t stand the thought of wasting that poor food" (why the pity on the FOOD being unloved and rejected?? why NEVER pity on ourself being the same???) and snuck out to that horrid garbage heap and ate them right off the dirt, brushing bits of soot and soil and ants off them in the process. Good God. How did we even survive.
They/we threw everything up in a panic shortly after. That was Tobiko's doing. She remembers that more clearly than anyone.
It wasn't the last time that happened. Someone grew fond of the process at one point, of the act of scavenging, of "finding food in the wild" and the time-consuming, stimming process of that fused with a broken sense of accomplishment and achievement. It never lasted long, but God knows they tried, over and over and over, until that last day with the Indian food. Thank God that hell is over forever.

The bloody Klondike bars and avocados. That was the WORST of it, shortly before UPMC. We realized that our body hated dairy, hated fat, hated chocolate, but we ALSO realized that the consistency of those foods was ideal for bingeing and purging, plus our body was seeking sweets out of childhood comfort desperation AND everyone we knew was INSISTING we "eat as much fat as possible."
So guess who binged on like eighteen entire avocados and ten packs of Klondike bars one night.
It was forced. It was forced so hard we thought we were possessed. We thought we were going to die. There's no memory of anything outside one hysterical moment when someone was shoving more chocolate into our mouth and thinking, why?? I don't want this, NOBODY wants this, I'm scared and sick and I just want to sleep, why can't I stop???
I don't know how that ended. All we know is that the family KNEW and they WATCHED IT HAPPEN and then afterwards they asked if we had "learned our lesson."
SHUT UP. YOU DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT THE HECK WAS GOING ON, DON'T ASK IF WE "LEARNED OUR LESSON" BECAUSE THERE WASN'T EVEN A LESSON IN IT WE WERE JUST SO DESPERATE TO NOT BE IN PAIN ANYMORE YOU IGNORANT TROLLOP
Triple, watch your language. Be angry, but don't be so brusquely inconsiderate about it, please.
IT'S WHAT VOCAB WE HAVE FOR THIS KIND OF INTENSE PAIN. i'm sorry. i have no other words besides screaming.

Let's continue.

Coconut oil. the NIGHTMARE that is coconut oil. HOW much money was blown on that??
It was the best stim food and it was the SCARIEST one BY FAR, and that is SAYING something.
Our body does NOT like oil, and when you're literally buying PACKS of it because this kind FREEZES and becomes not only biteable and sharp, but chewy if you mix it with protein powder, and your poor malnourished body is craving both those things so it's a recipe for disaster already. We… I don't even remember. Literally NO ONE we can find even remembers, nothing beyond one snapshot of lying on the bathroom floor with that unmistakable special nauseating agony that comes from eating too much oil, literally begging God to not let them die, screaming in rage and determination that they'd NEVER do this again, someone (a Protector, Wreckage maybe, the Destroyer maybe, Laurie maybe) going outside in the 10pm dark and rain and throwing all of that garbage into the woods where it couldn't be salvaged (although we all knew someone would try).


…OV just came over and kissed us and someone actually wanted to give him a double flipoff in response. Not out of hatred, just out of "what the heck do you want us to do. We're tired and angry and can't do a SINGLE THING without your permission because we DON'T KNOW what we actually want and don't trust ourselves TO know right now. But we're overstimulated and overwhelmed and heartbroken and furiously distraught and you're kissing us like we're supposed to ignore all this agony and kiss you back. And God knows we WANT to. That's the problem. We WANT to, but then you'll call it self-sacrifice, and what the heck do we do??? We love you, we WANT to be with you, but our body wants something else and until we figure out what the heck it is, we CAN'T be with you because we won't be able to pay attention To you past this screaming discomfort and unsoothed pain. We don't know what the heck to do, and we hate that we have to snub and ignore you in the process of finding out simply because our brain cannot handle the stress of having to factor in another human being's presence and needs into our decisions and thoughts right now. We can't freaking multitask. Please don't force us to context shift so shockingly suddenly or we Will hit you, or bite you, like the monster and rabid dog we are at the moment. But we won't mean it, and we hope you know it, but we still can't take that risk of hurting you, so we completely shut down. We do nothing, we say nothing, we boil over like a kettle fit to explode, and we just want to get this problem figured out so we can safely let this scalding steam out so you can touch us without getting burned. That's all."



Do we eat? Do we drink?
This body has to use the bathroom. These clothes are too warm and soft and do you know what that's overstimulating? Because they make us WANT to sit and rest and relax and we CAN'T.
Iscah LOVES these clothes because that's ALL SHE DID. She rested, and relaxed, and took care of our body. When we wear these clothes, the body remembers that, and wants it just as badly. But in this context, no. No, here we're too afraid of ignoring people, of rejecting them, of the fact that OV just went and lay down on the freaking bed because he probably thinks we hate him when really WE JUST WANT TO DO THAT SAME BLOODY THING BUT WE WON'T BECAUSE WE LOVE YOU TOO MUCH TO LEAVE YOU.

what do we do. god. I don't know.

Is our body hungry?
It's thirsty. We haven't drank in over 3 hours and someone purged most of breakfast out of sheer dissociative panicked guilt, so that's even worse. Go use the bathroom, get a drink, then figure out what to do.
We can't eat without OV anyway, and he's hiding away from us. Did we hurt him?
…I don't know. I don't even know. I just hope he's okay. If he didn't, and he wanted to be alone, but was happy, would that be okay with you?
Of course it would be, but he's obviously not happy right now and that's the problem.
…Oh. Should we go talk to him, or…?
Maybe. I don't know. Maybe.
I think we should. Apologize for not being able to respond earlier, apologize for snubbing him on purpose because we were unable to respond in honesty to him.
All or nothing, huh.
Yeah. A curse and a blessing.
Are we done with this file for now, for the record?
Maybe? I think so. The big unanswered question is still: how do we eat food without turning it into a dissociatively abusive stim?
Eat it like we do in the mornings with him. Paying attention, letting everyone share it, not being stressed the heck out in the process. Stimming beforehand, even. Really, that's probably the smartest thing to do. Gotta find what works on short notice that won't hurt us or magnify negative emotions and do that.
Sounds good.
Body does need some self-care, though, so let's call it quits for now. Everyone good? Anyone got any last thing to say before we stop?
Just that Wegmans was a living hell, too, and we never want to go back there.
Then get over that place and every other place in our memory, kid. Forget them. Live here and now, and please, learn from that experience and stop thinking about it. Okay?
…Okay.
Just… let it go. Walk into memory and burn it to the ground if you have to. Whatever works. Just don't let it suck the joy out of our present life anymore. All right? We'll help you. We're safe now, all things considered. Just confused and hurting is all. But we're safe.
I know.
Then let's go talk to OV. He's the reason we can say that, after all.
We love him, even now. Does he know that?
That's what we're going to go make sure of, kid. Give me a minute.



Oh, wait!! One last vitally important thing.
The key to a successful stim is that it HAS to let our BRAIN shut down. Low-impact, low-speed, "mindless" activity so that we can DEEPLY relax, INSIDE. Books don't work, nor does TV, because they're too mentally stimulating. Food prep is too, actually-- that's why we keep hurting ourselves when we try! Same with the garage job. We try to dissociate with repetitive motion and forget that those motions have an end, both in result and process. That doesn't work for stimming!! However, THIS DOES. Weirdly, this typing REALLY helps, at least, in a different way-- it helps us untangle what hurts, and really See it. It doesn't alleviate the stress, just lets us know what we're looking at. What DOES help in a pinch is TUMBLR, on the phone, IF we do it safely. Yes, it Does work!! Because it's "mindless browsing" and you can link-hop FOREVER and find poetry and pretty pictures and just let our mind wander for HOURS if you have to. Spotify is almost this kind of stim but not really, because music demands Attention, but we can use that to a BETTER advantage because it draws us into our mind ENTIRELY. THAT'S an ideal stim, hence the old beloved walks in circles for hours, just imagining and thinking. My thing!! We've gotta find a way to do that again if we can. Maybe in the playroom, who knows. But we will. Anyway, yeah. When in doubt, grab Nelumbo, our beloved Samsung Galaxy S8 who we saved up for a year for and now had better use to show respect and gratitude for that!! Okay? We've got this. Now go tell the Arrows that we love them because they need us just as much as we need them even if they need space too!! Bye guys!!

-J.W.L. and the Lightraye aka Lotus Cathedral System ♥



123017

Dec. 30th, 2017 11:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

1230. saturday.

today lasted like... five years, what the heck
i apologize for this mess of an entry as a result but it really was ALL ONE DAY

morning run. YES THAT WAS TODAY.
830AM NOTES on that =

Sunrise, pink and cold and beautiful.
Genesis running alongside us at first, making sure we were ok.
Talking to Laurie, lucky penny comment. Then FOUND one
Food lion. Her whistling for attention at reduced rack, check our focus.
Got called SIR on the way out!
Had a dollar left, went to gas station
Penny in lot
Decided we wanted a TAMALE
Sweet old dude paid for it for us!
So we got Wreckage a DONUT
Walking home: "Ahrima?" Laurie, Wreckage, Jeremiah, Maverick
Minty seeing the rocker bunny on the track, torn
Church & breakfast plans. Mav & Wrex talking colors. Echo Lalia there too, no voice of her own readily?
So so happy.
NEED to do this regularly.


-------------------------------------

THIS EVENING =

eating trouble.
we made two omelettes for dinner, and then a night meal, BUT. we realized the trouble here.
1. still seeing food as art. didn't WANT to make two. but DID want to MAKE SOMETHING.
2. so many different people fronting.

we think "taureia" is the name of that DAEMON???
tied to the girl who ONLY comes out to binge in order to purge; triggered by fear. she's a failsafe???

versus rupture.


Blue girl = COMPULSION W/ fam expectations??
Food, grandkids, etc. PANICKED obedience, forced, utter denial of any self-honesty


noticed today, the girl angry at murphy is NOT the angry brown jess OR triple
she's MENTIONED IN 2015 i think.

"i'm not a good nousfoni"


-------------------------------------------

AMOR ET SACRIFICIUM = ribbons!!!!!!
SELF LUMINOUS

Formshift cores, like jewels. EXPLORE.
Apprenticeship, heartspace, leaguespace, outspace
OUR "NEODYMIUM"

"SXUALITY" COLORS. from old entries. different vibes & applications, never explained.
black, red, pink, Cerise. ORANGE?
FEEL OUT AND DESCRIBE

HEART TOUCHES ARE SAFE AND HOLY AGAIN!!!
(YOU NOT DISCONNECTED)


-------------------------------------------------

the heaviest thing today = talking about sxuallity with the arrows, on messenger.
our moral stance + daemons + trauma, and their innocent human painless experience.
both of us discussing childhood with this.

trigger warning for discussion of sexual topics, including abuse/trauma



what we remember offhand:


Childhood= baths with brother, anatomy difference. Naturally fascinated by difference, parents would NOT talk about this. Passively treated us like a threat to them.
We were weirdly obsessed for a while? Bizarrely, NO conception of our own bodies femaleness? Not sure why.
Obsessed with this???

Childlike gender thoughts: girls wore pink ribbons or had eyelashes, boys didn't.

When did the Julie trauma start?
It has SUPER EARLY ROOTS.

First direct instance: in that godforsaken bathroom, age 12, 13? Feel SO young, but not a child. Remembering, with great fear, hearing Someone talking about how "sex is the best feeling" or something? Praising it as this sublime thing. Terrified, tentatively touched our body there. Immediate sensation shocked and shook us. Nearly cried from this "betrayal," quickly reclothed, thinking "how could Anyone want That," tore door open and immediately memory blacks out. I assume we hid in our room and shook and cried, felt existentially wrecked. No idea Who holds that, but I know they exist.

No clear memory of When Julie started, but l Clear memory of Fearing her. Leaving 6th grade classroom, mentally JEWEL, dreamspace situation to cope with/ feel & reason out fearful situation possibilities. Imagining being in some public place like a restaurant or bar, but in a side hall where we couldn't be seen, felt isolated and trapped? Cerise intimate vibe but Corrupt. Guys AND girls (ratio??) trying to "get with us." NOTABLE ABUSIVE MANNERISMS. We had NO conception of healthy flirting OR relationships? Literally EVERYONE in those imaginings saw us as an object. "You're pretty, I want to have sex with you, then never see each other again." But that sex was Also Going to be traumatic. THEREFORE, JULIE WOULD SWITCH OUT. Literally. Our BIGGEST FEAR at that age was someone Actually hitting on us, our panicked terror making us Shut Down, and Julie being triggered out to "fight fire with fire." (That feels weirdly tied to our family teachings? Think on this.) So she'd play along, lasciviously flirting right back, and then when they inevitably ended up in bed, she'd Destroy them. Instead of them using us, she'd use Them, and then some. Our brain Never wanted to, or could, imagine what would happen To that victim afterwards. That, too, speaks volumes as to Julie's mindset-- AND OURS-- back then: there Was no after. If We had just experienced that, we'd be dead. So we/Julie both, for different reasons, failed to comprehend the very idea of After. But she took it in that there were no lasting consequences to what she did... because of dissociation. That's how WE worked. So we projected. But even then, we Knew that it was wrong, and it WOULD continue in the physical, albeit almost incredulously. (We struggled to imagine Time after rape.) And the thought of that made us avoid any and all sexual threats.

 


(left unfinished. this is too disturbing to talk about anymore)


prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

(uncensored for the sake of pain)




I'm miserable.

The war is over. We all know it.
So what the hell is this???


I asked for this. I was an idiot, and I asked for this.
We wondered, "would it be worth it to go back to fighting this war if it meant we could be tapped back into headspace all the time, even if it was just to cope?"
because we forgot what that was like.

the answer is NO.

NO, NO NO NO NO NO NO NONO NONONONONONONO


So I'm in horrible pain and I deserve it because I'm a stupid jerk and I'm sick and terrified and MISERABLE and I can't stop screaming and crying and I'm the only f*cking faggot bastard who gets the pain this time. GOOD.
I deserve it for this shit.

I don’t know who I am anymore.
I can feel the System wanting to overthrow me, to replace me, and I think maybe that's why Diancie is around now. It wants me gone. Good. I don't know who I am anymore. I'm just a corrupt, selfish fool.

This shouldn't have happened.



ANyway. Sheppard Pratt is going to be interesting now, because I didn’t realize HOW MUCH PAIN AND RAGE was still around from this.
But is that normal? I mean, say you hadn't gotten an injury in months. Then one day, you get a huge gash in your leg. That's GOING to hurt and bleed, even if a lot of time has passed between wounds. That's the SAME THING with this. It's not going to hurt any damn less just because we had a lot of blessed safe time, more than we've had in years lately.
Really, all we can do is breathe and move on, don't even give these events undue attention. Those hackers are dying off; they've lost almost all their power, and even the lost ones are getting wise. We're ALL getting wise.

I just… don't want this hate and pain and sorrowful rage making us hurt other people anymore.
I don't want it hurting us anymore either.

This only happened tonight because we abused ourself enough and felt worthless enoguh to let it happen.

Someone kept quoting at Jacinth "become someone worthy of being loved" and the more they told her, the more she felt unworthy of love as she was, and one thing led to another and this shit happened, but even then it was empty and forced.
Hackers can't lie about this anymore. We all know there's no love in it. There's no reassurance or "worth" in it. I can't even fathom how human beings do that recreationally. Are they that addicted to pain and humiliation?

So the war is over, as long as we stop trying to find battles to get shot in, so to speak.
The war will only permanently stop once we feel we deserve peace, once we view ourselves as being worthy of the peace WE want.


The voices keep telling us we'll never truly be good and the guilt is through the roof.
It's Lent and God knows why we keep messing up, but faults are not forgiven here and that would be a problem IF we didn’t subscribe to it 100%. You screw up, you hurt other people, you're going to hell, even if you have to put yourself there.


I don't want to go back to this way of life.

I don't want to continue living the way we are now.


We need something brand new.

We need… whatever we lost.


I can't remember who I am anymore.
I was backtracking memories as far as I could reach, and I've got nothing before the autumn of 2014. I tried. Christmas 2013? Nada. Summer 2014? Nope. Nothing until Dishonored and the first surgery, reading Dune and feeling like the world was ending. Like it probably was.
I have vague "data recollections" from 2013, headspace events we wrote about, but mostly they're just constructed memories from reading about those events. I have no memory extending outside of those words.

I want to die. I don't know why but I do. I feel like I'm responsible for this shoddy mess we're currently living. I probably am. There's too much Plague eating me alive.
Cupid still has strong roots but he's 'plagued' by the old obligatory-lust programming that killed him initially, and that is keeping him from (ever?) fully coming back now.
The real Jay, the one with the fluffy sideways hair, still exists but the System is trying to keep him inside so he stays pure and stops splintering into bastards like me whenever he tries to front in the body.

I'm so tired. I'm so damn sad.

We slept for 12 hours today and we're not sleepy but we're so tired.
I think that's what we're missing? Part of it, at least. I think that's why the eating disorder kids are clinging to that addiction even when they hate it, and they're weeping because they feel stuck and denied the one thing they really want. Recovery. Rest, and relief from this bullshit.

Like maybe tomorrow we can do that. Just… do nothing. Sit here at this desk and stay off the goddamned Internet and just not exist in the physical realm for a while.
God. THAT'S how we survived most of our life, isn't it? We're not used to this bullshit. We're not SUPPOSED to be living daily life in the body and all that nonsense, but the problem is now it's about """SURVIVAL""" and that panic is forcing our hand and we’re collapsing. We don't know how to adjust properly. We don't know if we can, not truly, and that's scary too.

I miss this. I miss being alone. I miss not existing in other people's contexts.
Funny how I "miss" times I didn't even exist in. I wonder if that sort of thing is global memory. Like Cannon's times when she'd just stay awake all night with no one around. I can't touch those memories but I know that feeling was needed, although apparently tainted by stress and work. She still had alone time. Her life was alone, and in a way we need that. Specifically in THAT way.

…The Lightraye kids had this, too. It's how they were always so creative.
They had no human friends, they had no neighborhood, they had no clubs or responsibilities to worry about. They'd' go outside and wander and dream and imagine and life was perfect and they only existed unto themselves and THAT'S what we all felt from Jewel in the snow on Wednesday and God, dear God THAT'S WHAT WE NEED.


The body dysphoria is so bad lately.

It became "unsafe" again once the brother moved in, as it started reminding us too much of him and then with all his rampant misandry it made us start viewing the body as evil, AGAIN, God we're still trying to cope with the first time that happened, please don't take away the feelings of safety we're trying so hard to hold on to in here.
Worse than that, his hatred has us thinking we're evil now.
Hence why I'm such a bloody unforgiveable scumbag.
Probably.
I don't even know anymore.

tumblr didn't help that either. that's why we don't want to go back.




We've been reading too much of the Old Testament lately so every time the floating voices hiss "GOD DOESN'T WANT YOU" they have Scripture to "back it up" now. And we believe them. And we're terrified because it feels TRUE.



It feels like we suffered a small but massive reset when our hard drive crashed.
I'm listening to some of the songs we lost and… that whole time period is full of fear and very distant.
I'm aware there were some nightmarish hacks during the summer, but thank God, thank God, even those feel far away now. Maybe it was a weird sort of mixed blessing, to literally have ALL our personal context records wiped from that time period. There's just distant memory now. We're rebuilding again, again, again…



(left unfinished)




prismaticbleed: (worried)

 




notes from today:

Cerise is NOT sensuality. It's actually the feeling that drives one to a heart connection.
There is NO flirting, courting, drama, romance, etc. in Cerise.
Cerise is the feeling of self-love that radiates out in honor and honesty, pure and strong, wholesome and compassionate.



We ALMOST had a hack tonight but like Julie said, "the war is over."
Whoever was out fronting-- feels like the old indigo Jessica in a way, the sort of scraped-out no-purpose addictive-depression pitiful girl-- had virtually no willpower and didn't say no (I don't know if they can?), HOWEVER. They didn't say yes, either.
The Plague was responsible this time. It not only disguised itself as Eros/ Cupid/ etc. as it likes to, it also threw everything it could at them-- music, art, images of people we actually love, EVEN religious stuff (to which Eros said "blasphemy" when we told him). But the girl knew it was wrong. She felt there was NO love in it, she didn't want it, and I guess her hesitation was enough of a break for Laurie to somehow be notified and she got us the heck out of there ASAP.

So we're safe now. We're in a lot of pain, sure, but it'll pass. We know it could have been far, far worse.


We want to start walking at night again. That's always very very soothing. We would do so now but the brother is making tea in the kitchen and we don't want to upset him by being in there.
I miss the days when we had the living room to ourselves at night, and we could just walk around the center table listening to FROST* and Nier and Masashi Hamauzu for hours if we wanted. God I miss that so much.
…We need to find new ways, new things, to give us peace like that. We can't change how things are now, so we need to adapt for our own health.

Speaking of health. We're still struggling with the depressed-girl eaters, mostly because they're motivated by both misrouted spiritual hunger (trying to "fill the void" in the most literal sense possible) and the fear of being "fat" (still unconsciously but apparently tied to trauma).
So they want to eat, but it's terrifying, so they vomit it up. And then they're really hungry and in pain and depressed because they feel ugly and rejected and unlovable and evil and that just perpetuates self-abuse.

The way we NEED to have them think of eating is not from a conceptual standpoint-- as that's where misrouting occurs-- but in the most literal sense possible, which is seeing food as FUEL, as matter to build the body from. Do you want the body to use that as building blocks for itself? No? Then don't eat it.
I think that should be Spice's new job. She's been just as upset as Laurie lately over feeling like she's not properly living her purpose, and that she's unsure what her purpose even is anymore, now that she can't "take pain away" after eating as that doesn't happen anymore. So this is a great new job that I'm sure she could do better than anyone.



Mr. Sandman-- or at least, the version of him that acts as our guide-- just told me that he and the other "good non-System voices" are there to HELP THE GIRLS. I have headspace, and THEY DON’T, so they need help from some other level. That's why we have so much trouble coming out when they're fronting; they are literally immersed in a reality that doesn't include us. So thank God for the guide-voices, because they are the only thing keeping those girls from unconsciously destroying themselves (and us by extension, unfortunately).


I'm actually going to go try to walk for a bit. I only have 30 minutes so if it's too late to finish this by the time I get back, have a good night.




last additional note-- different "core fronters" (like jay, jayce, jewel) have DIFFERENT CENTRALITES HELPING THEM.
Laurie is the "default," or at least she was, but now she sticks with Jay.
Spine takes care of Jayce.
Javier talks to the manic Jewels, like Hoseki (?), and they do listen to him?
Jewel works by herself from what we can tell, as she's anchored into Heartspace instead so she's really on a whole other level of functioning from the other Cores.

On that note. Jewel did take a note today on the voice recorder about Heartspace possibly having not only its own Spectrum, but its own RULES for color function??
Like that might be why Outspacers have never been able to actually "work with" the System color rules, no matter how hard they try. They might not be supposed to.
Also, on that note, Jewel's color might not be Red. It might actually be WHITE. Which would be a huge point of interest towards "true Core colors" because not only does Jayce resonate with it, but also some Jewels resonated with Black and we think those BROKE OFF the core bloodline?? Anyway we'll see.
The point is we came to this conclusion wondering about colors because Rio (whose name STILL feels 'off' when typed) has always been Blue and Markus has always been Violet, but during Jewel's second *incident* with Rio, her Heart Crystal was IRIDESCENT WHITE. Also, remember that although her "main color" was always red, whenever she had to Link up with a new Outworld, she'd typically pick a black & white color scheme instead. So yeah, this all needs to be looked into more.

Tomorrow we're going to see a chiropractor about our poor back because the pain this morning was terrific and we're getting concerned.
As of right now we need sleep so good night for real this time!!

 

 

 





X

Jan. 8th, 2016 07:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


post-hack pain feels like what I imagine radiation poisoning would be like.

This is Cupid. Laurie called my attention to the
consequences so I realized the true aftereffects of what I've been doing.
…This isn’t worth it. What I go for, and what actually apparently
happens, are not in line. And I am sorry for avoiding this nauseating truth for so long.

Not only is it nauseating, it aches in a sore way, like a flu. My hips ache like raw teeth exposed to lemon juice. So do my arms, so does my neck, my legs, my face. The base of my spine is the worst, and that has a particular kind of rock-pain to it, like an orange, turned hard from age, shoved there where the spine connects to the pelvis.
I'm nauseous and dizzy and more than anything, more than
anything, I feel like crying.
I feel like I'm about 14 and I feel like
sobbing, and I don't know why, there's no memory of why, there's a striking detachment from even these symptoms, hovering in the background like a fever, and yet I'm just… miserable. I feel like heaving with weeps.

…I'm sorry. I didn't know it
did this.
Laurie says I should look at the "physical data" of what I was allegedly doing and I don't want to look at it.
That's not what I was doing.

(Yes it WAS, DAMN IT)

…is that the point?
I'm… trying to pursue some heavenly ideal, that doesn't even
exist here, and instead it's leaving me with the fallout of a hydrogen bomb? Headaches and vomiting and sores?
They claimed this was a way to reach "God" but I'm starting to wonder what sort of "god" rewards temporary exposure to it with excruciating agony.

This isn't right.

I can feel it now. The truth. I can
feel the body's horror and regret and sickness, and disgust at what it's just endured. I am so sorry.

…I shouldn't come out anymore. I'm pursuing something sheerly internal and trying to force it on the external is just going to cause this again, and this is quite frankly
horrifying, with a feeling like my body is rotting away in limey chunks, falling to the floor in stringy aching pieces, red and raw, oozing with pain, and an existentially terrifying nihilistic void about my head that makes the world feel small and empty and hollow and devoid of hate but also devoid of love and everything is tiny and boxed-in and painted awful paste-white and fluorescent bulbs and it's sickening.

I want to cry and I want to vomit and it's not even
me,
but I'm responsible for conjuring this hell.

What the hell was I
thinking.

God, the true God, the Christ-Light God that this System is trying however clumsily to follow… you are truly unconditional love, even if we can't feel it in this fear.
Help us feel your peace. Help us feel your healing. Take this agony away from this body, unless it's mine to bear in sheer horror to learn my lesson.
Give us the clarity of knowledge and awareness to never attempt this again, realizing that true love and compassion and healing comes from You, not from sexual compulsion and distortion. We want relief, we want to feel connection to All, well this will NEVER lead us to it. Only YOU are That. Only YOU are That, and this scrap of a thing does not inherently lead to You, ever, no matter what other deluded lost pitiful ones may attempt to claim.
I love You, and I am sorry, and I wish for Your healing and Your blessing, that we all may walk in greater Truth and refrain from ever attempting this again, in full knowledge of its emptiness and pettiness in the sight of All That Is.

There is too much pride in this, I'm scared.



This never did lead to You. Hundreds of attempts over several years, all met with disgust and fear and pain and sickness and horror. NONE of them EVER led to you, even the ones motivated by an ardent wish more than I could ever muster. NONE of it worked.

…Why do we keep trying? Because we doubt, and we are
crushed under the weight of our own shame and guilt and we are just desperately trying to "find a back door to God" as we crave forgiveness and healing and redemption more than anything in the world, but we feel so filthy and shameworthy that we are appalled at the very thought of showing our unworthy self(ves?) before God.

God is supposed to love unconditionally, to welcome His children with open arms, saying with the most earnest compassion, "
I forgive you, now don't sin again, instead walk and follow Me. Walk in love and you will not falter. I will guide you in your ways."

Why are we scared that God will look down upon us with bloodthirsty eyes of judgment and declare that we are unworthy of his presence, that He does not know us, that we are little but dust in his sight?
…I think it's because we know that, right now, we
are that way. In this disgusted, terrified, sickened state, we are dust and dirt before God, we are unworthy, we arecondemned to Hell.
…We bring the payment for our own sins upon our own heads.

Is this what the brother is going through? He's so mired in self-hate and despair that he
cannot hear anything positive or joyful or loving or forgiving? That even when Jennifer stands next to him in the kitchen and smiles with all her pure simple compassion and thinks of how she wants to help him be happy, how she cares for this boy she doesn't even know well, because he's a soul who deserves to be happy-- that even then, he looks up at us with a lava glare and spits, "oh, that's a nice thing to want to do to someone. Why don't you just get it over with??" and Jennifer is left upset and scared and confused and on the verge of tears.
Is this feeling of utter crushing
worthlessness through fault what he's feeling?
If it is, God have mercy on him. May he have mercy on
himself.

But we know what it's like to also feel like you don't
ever deserve forgiveness, never, not for what you did, you pig, you WHORE, you fucking BASTARD--

no I DON'T MEAN THAT I DON'T HATE YOU I HATE WHAT HAPPENED FROM WHAT YOU DID AND I'M SICK AND SCARED AND ANGRY AND I'M SO FUCKING ANGRY BECAUSE I'M SCARED AND I DON'T HATE YOU I HATE THIS.
I'M SORRY. I'm sorry. I don't mean those bad things.




I think we have a fever. I'm frightened.





How do we calm down?
Can we meditate? Would that help? If we just unplugged from
everything and lost ourselves in music for a while, floated in TRUE pure Whitespace, pure creative joy, NOT that fallout-sickness shit bleached the color of dying churches that they keep claiming is God.

FUCK YOU. IT'S NOT.



That wasn't me and frankly I'm still feeling like weeping and it's still not me but my heart aches with the deepest sympathy and empathy, and that alone is making me want to cry, to wrap these children in my arms and--

Oh no. Oh
no. Oh no, oh no, no no nonono,

I promised this
wouldn’t touch them,

do I not have a
choice in that???!!!

fuck this.
fuck this.

no pun intended, leave me alone, you devils.

Actually, that
does work. Because this awful thing that you ALWAYS call "f*cking" no matter what someone's motivations are, really does just boil down to that, in our context.
It's shallow and dirty and wrong and painful and awful and it HURTS CHILDREN and it's NEVER NEVER ANYTHING GOOD.

it's awful. I want to stop this forever. Laurie, someone,
remind me of the level disconnect if I EVER attempt this nonsense again, I don't want to do this, you know that, even if I don't in the moment. I get confused, I get blind. God forgive me.


…I didn't mean for this to hurt the children. Jeremiah, I'm sorry. I am so sorry.


"Sorry doesn't cut it. You still hurt them."
"He didn't mean to--"
"He STILL hurt them!!!!"


…I
can't
I can't handle the
shame, the guilt, the
terror? nausea? all of it.

I can't cope. I'm leaving




(don't look at that shit again, all those negative vibes are WHAT STARTED THIS and YOU KNOW IT.
describing analogies to this shit in neutral language, DID YOU EVER CONSIDER WHAT KIND OF ENTITIES THAT WAS DESCRIBING??????????
CHOLERIC MURDEROUS PREDATORS. FUCKING WIDOWERS, YOU BITCH.
DO YOU WANT TO COPY THE MINDLESS OBSCENE ACTIONS OF THOSE FUCKING THINGS?????????????
NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
NO YOU DO NOT!!!!!!
SO FUCKING STOP IT.
leave well enough alone.
that's not for us, damn it.
figure out why you're so fucking transfixed (low vobration match, maybe??????) and then GET THE HELL OUT OF THERE, YOU FUCKING IDIOT.
CANNON IF THAT IS YOU,
(and I should add that I get your name tied to me fairly often due to my rage, but YOU are the one obsessed with gore and morbid destruction and shit, YOU DON'T REACT LIKE ME GOD DAMN IT,
I should add that you need to stop fucking around with the System that exists around you now. Wake up and stand up and get your damned head out of the bloody gutter, you're dragging us ALL DOWN WITH YOU.)
GET THE FUCK OUT OF THERE.
DON'T GO BACK.
ASK YOURSELF QUESTIONS FOR ONCE OR I'LL GET LAURIE IN HERE TO GRILL YOU UNTIL YOU BURN.)


I think Eros is right. Was that Eros?
(Original Eros. We named him Cupid now.)

Cupid then. I think he was right about the fever. We're sick.
Probably from the food abusers eating out of the garbage and exposing themselves to waste products and generally hideous unsanitary conditions. Where the fuck do they even get off doing that?
(They don't consider it real. There's data on that from today. They're barely conscious.)
Well shit. That needs to stop.
(I know. And stop stealing my rough language when I'm depressed, that's disturbing.)
Sorry.
Let's get out of here and go to sleep early. I don't know if this is hack consequences or something worse exacerbated by it.
(Probably the latter.)

But yeah let's get out of here now.

 

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 

 JANUARY

 


Brainchild, Chapter 1, page 45.

 

This comic is incredible on any given day, but this recent update just kicked me in the chest with personal relevance.
I... I have experienced this, too many times over, with aching furious weeping real headvoices, over and over, and each time is a new sword to my heart. Don't you dare tell me I'm not real.
...I won't. Not anymore. Not after everything I've seen and felt and heard. I'll never say those blind words ever again.
You are real. You are all real, so beautifully terribly real.
Don't ever let me forget.

#normally this would go on the system blog but i want it on my main to force me to be openly honest with myself about this #really though this aches like hell #but that's a good sign #also i adore this woman's art style and aspire to emulate it one day

 

 



"prayer" and "lovers," two of my favorite works by my favorite artist.
Their work in this style is surreal and strange, unexplained and imaginative, oddly delicate and innocent. It's my personal vibe in a nutshell and I adore it.

 

 

artandspirituality: In Islam it’s forbidden (perhaps more like impossible) to depict God by name or icon, so they just draw its essence directly, and make entire buildings in homage to the structure, beauty, and intricacy of God.
It's a visual koan, almost-- the mind is stunned to ecstatic silence from the overwhelming incomprehensibility of such a place. Yet even in its grandeur, it only captures the tiniest splinter of the essence of God, just a fragile formidable glimpse of something ineffable and sublime.
And that is true representation of God as far as I am concerned, something that cuts through the muffled familiarity of icons and statues... it is something incredible and terrific and almost alien, a snapshot of that which is within all Creation, portrayed in the only way we mortal beings are capable of enduring and understanding. But it is truth enough.

I'm rambling. This just means a lot to me.

 

APRIL 

 

 
This pulls at that quiet part of my heart that adores math but doesn’t quite know how to speak yet.
There is this strange unsettling vastness to numbers that shakes me to my roots. It’s scary sometimes but I’m drawn to it like a moth.
In any case this feels like the universe...and that last panel is a punch straight to the chest.

Also this feels SO much like the lower city rooms in headspace; the stuff deep down in the building underground... especially the red glow of that exit door.

 I have so much to say about this and no words that work. 

 


 
May 30: Feast Day of St. Joan of Arc
ST. JOAN OF ARC WITH ST. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL- William Hart McNichols (Fr. Bill McNichols)

This is going on my main blog instead of my religious one for these reasons:

1. Joan of Arc is my personal “patron saint,” mostly because 2. everyone used to compare her to me as a child, and when I got older I learned that 3. she had some really unusually religious experiences too, like me, with a particular connection to St. Michael. So those alone merit a personal resonance with this painting.
But... reason #4 is that, in this picture, she looks just like I did when I was about 19, during one of the most trying times of my life. That means something I can’t quite put into words. 

 



Every year, at the Easter and Christmas vigils, I get this exact feeling.
It’s a unique sort of quiet promise, a knowledge that in the morning there will be a fulfillment of the joy we are celebrating in these finals waiting hours... but not just yet, not yet.
So I would stand on the sidewalk and look up at the stars and snow and church towers and I would just... be. Right in that moment, the last night before the brilliant dawn.
It’s a hard feeling to put into words, but it is deep and real and it shines, and it’s the sort of thing that defines me personally.

 

 
The feeling this gives me is indescribable.

...It’s the feeling of long car trips to faraway places, really.
Driving early in the morning or late at night always makes time dissolve for me. So does seeing those dark green road signs. There’s a strange liminal magic to car travel that I adore. It’s the same thing I get in airports.
Cities also hold an odd sort of living moving magic, quiet but powerful, flowing under bridges and in summer shadows and up sparkling skyscraper windows... burning and cool and laughing and formidable all at once.
Pairing those two things, cities and travel, gives me a feeling like a dream, like being alive in some sort of lucid wonder, and that is really something else.

 
 

My dream is to be both.
I cannot create something without melting into it. If I am an artist, then I must become what is becoming through me, if you get what I’m saying.
Effectively, music is etched into my bones and paint runs through my veins. No matter how much I may doubt it, I cannot deny the fact that, in one way or another, I AM an artist.

 

MAY

 

(art credit to imagni)

I can empathize with this far too well.
It’s a big strange fear as an artist: that I have no real identity or worth aside from the work I create. In a way it’s really not a bad thing... but some days it’s an awful sort of existential ache, because I don’t want to just be a channel for art-- I want to BE art.
I want to be just as colorful and inspiring and magical as what I can make with my hands... and on the bad days I’m afraid that’s just not possible. But I will never lose hope.

Sorry for rambling, but this is important to me.

 

 

This is the sort of imagery that makes me really existential and really peaceful all at once.
Technology from the 80s especially tends to do that to me; it feels like this clumsy excited grasping of the staticky ichor of the universe-- the building blocks of structure, the impossibly simple language of infinite complexity. It’s all vivid color shocks, contained in geometry and grids, stark against sheer blackness. It’s so childlike at times, even in its surreality. But it’s because there’s something genuine trying to be communicated through it, and anything less simple would only distract, detract.
To me, it’s like... if space tried to talk to us. I feel this is what it would turn out like. Something untranslatable, unbearably rich with the unknown, and the only way it can possibly be expressed, is like this. Color and math and black expanse. It’s the minimum, and it’s the maximum.
Modern technology feels too personal to me, to capture this? Oddly, in becoming more streamlined, more elegant, almost more “organic” in its fluidity, it has lost this sort of raw alien honesty. Down to the bones it’s still circuitboards and code, and I love seeing that hidden even in the prettiest new gadget... but even moreso, I love when this sort of old-but-newborn language breaks through the glamour, reminding us of just what we’re playing with.
It’s why I love glitch art and music. It’s a break in the matrix, a sudden jolt through the comfy predictability and softness we tend to get complacent in. There’s a somewhat disturbing incomprehensibility to it, but... it’s the same feeling I get in churches sometimes. Out there, in here, echoed in every atom, something is grander, something is stranger. And I think that says a lot too.

 

I could write for hours on this topic. It’s oddly dear to me.

 


JUNE




cparris"I had never heard of Denis before making this, and once I found out about him I couldn’t resist. He was a Bishop of Paris and was martyred by decapitation. He then picked up his head and walked six miles while preaching a sermon. Some artists have depicted him with the halo behind his head even when it’s in his arms, but I just loved the idea of an empty halo too much!"

#symbolic imagery #laurie #jay #gorgeously painful #i adore this #both the art and the story behind the saint




"your [characters] are like geodes. if you want to see what they're really made of, you must break them."

#gemstones in general are tied to the system #it's surprisingly subtle as gems are hugely significant in the leagueworlds #but in any case this post feels very applicable to us as of late #with no small share of warning #many of us have not 'broken' yet and those people are all being pushed to #so here's some hope as to the outcome



#we have a problem where our 'happy people' always come out in therapy #and always end up saying this #even if a drastically suicidal alter was out five minutes prior #and there is blood all over our arms #that happy dude is going to insist that everything is sunshine and rainbows #because to them it really is #so this is both a good thing and a bad thing



This happens frequently when our trauma-related stress level gets too high– everyone gets forcibly “switched out” to leave the body empty and numb, and this is exactly what it feels like.


+When you’re trying to make a decision, but your alters keep arguing/talking so loud that you can’t think straight:


#floating voices #every time we go out in public this happens #this is also why we hate going shopping


#i adore this #the damaged ones #healing work #this is heartbreaking and hopeful all at once



#water has always been this constant background presence in headspace #but its significance is ASTRONOMICAL #this image looks like it would be foreboding but it doesnt feel that way at all #which is very interesting #reset attempts #hope #strangest set of tags i've ever put in succession




caitlynkurilichPenance, Labyrinth, and Array, Graphite & Digital Media, 2012.
"Hey, would you look at that! Here are some illustrations on the relation between torture and the old Catholic Church that I possibly completely forgot about."

Torture and religion have become almost inextricably bound in our subconscious (thanks to an unhealthy upbringing) and that is deeply damaging.
The first image is terribly applicable to what we feel like fairly often; penance and contrition are driven by the “holiest motivations” but they always end in someone bleeding… and convinced that that is the holiest result.
The second image sums up our current state in healing all this stuff.
The third image is the Retributors in a nutshell.

 



#tar #symbolic imagery #the sink #strange as it seems that damn bathroom sink is one of the most traumatic places in our house #it has held far too much blood and fear and panic #and yet is is also where we found xenophon #the entity that somehow defied all the odds and offered healing and forgiveness to that same location #considering her 'mother' was the first black slot holder this is interesting #it means it can be read as good or bad depending on what SIDE of the black energy you are sticking your head into #the traumatic destructive side #or the healing creative side #take your pick #also i just realized that sinks are also tied to WATER #which adds even more significance to this #hmm

 

 
#rorschach #gif #relevant #retributors #protectors #there's still an oddly fierce affection for this guy #or at least the concept of him #which is kind of how the old outspacer anchor thing works #seriously though this is a VERY important message #outspacers

 


#this is bizarre but interesting #white #brown #plague rooms #water #hmm #spine look

 



agnes-cecile: frail lull - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZypgzxyQrN4

The manner in which this is painted is just as personally resonant as the image itself.

#this captures a certain feeling perfectly and there are no words for it #it's when you endure something painful and awful but it brings everyone inside together #and at the end this is the feeling you get #at 2am with a whole crowd talking in your heart #and you love every single one of them #and that makes you want to try once more #to survive the night and wake up in the morning #no matter how unwound your head feels at the moment #it's the sort of hope you can only feel when your heart is broken wide open

 



sbosma: "Space Paladin and limited color version for the woman warriors zine AbbyJulia, and Roxie are putting together for MoCCA..."

#jay look #infi look #swords #rainbows #symbolic imagery

 



fohk: Do Ho Suh constructs a home within a home at MMCA (source)


This is effectively what manipulating Whitespace is like.

#the 'blueprint' imagery is interesting though #especially because Blue deals with technology in our system

 



mocodeeeeeeeeeesu:「ブッ殺してやる」


#art #resonant imagery #swords #hosts #cores #ohhh wow this is scary #reset attempts #this is what happens after the worst hacks #the red-level kids are hurt and terrified #while those in the b/w slots get corrupted by the tar/plague influence #and typically the white kids decide that the best option is to just annihilate the red levels #because that's where the problem is coming from right? #except its not #the real problem is IN that very b/w thinking that causes such coldhearted violence #the ones who have bled and suffered dont need to die #they are the victims not the perpetrators #even if the line may seem blurred to some #they need to be helped and healed #but good luck trying to convince the calcified kid with a sword of that #he just wants it all to stop forever and to him this looks like the quickest option #in a nutshell: if you're black or white then for god's sake don't turn your back on your fellow colors #or this will happen #red #white #black #plague #tar

 



perplexingly: making Cole more human

#symbolic imagery #hosts #this cuts straight to the heart #the fact that the single hand he's holding is armored is especially relevant to us #and the hat over his eyes makes me think of jay's apprenticeship

 



joh0002naga: 2015.05.14 mermaid and ant.


#insects #ants #flowers #tobiko #insects in our system have a very subtle role but they feel very significant #tobiko is one of our most quietly damaged alters as she exists only to purge pain #the vibe of this is that of a peace offering and a hope of brighter possibilities #i dont know what color the ants are but they feel red or brown #either way i really like the feeling of this picture

 



thisisnojay: some conscience

#geez this is literally jacinth in art form #colors and all #cel look #i'm sorry i know it hurts but just remember this okay #you taught us a lot with this #you redeemed like three solid years of hell with this #im so sorry it happened like it did #but thank you #for being the conscience she didnt want to have

 



#i really do like this #it hurts but its true #coming to terms with the fact that we basically are -insane- in many peoples eyes is terribly jarring and rather frightening at times #but. #inside we are so bright it's incomprehensible #and if the price of that is being seen as crazy then we're just going to have to cope with that #relevant

 



c2oh:tumblr wont upload my shit.


#seriously though this is exploding with relevance
(halo, b/w split, white hair, red eyes, laurel crown, zeros, butterfly-esque cravat, sharp teeth outlines, teardrop... you get the idea)

 

 
#hmm

 

 


prismaticbleed: (shatter)


(completely uncensored, brutally triggering & disturbing entry. please be careful.)



 

So Cupid was out tonight, with his red lights, as he was back in 2011 or whenever.
Remember he was the original "Eros" and holds the "public associations" with that name.

He's highly sexual but he's incapable of lust which is interesting but still problematic, because he doesn't understand how anyone could say no to it as a result.
He's not abusive. But he counts as a lost hacker because his passive coercion is EXACTLY what shoved us into abuse WAY too many times physically, and so even if he "means well" he is absolutely disrespecting the choices of others, and THAT STILL COUNTS AS ABUSE IN MY BOOK.

…that's another thing we need to speak up about. It's another thing we (I?) hated old friends for, if I may be so blunt. Ignorance of boundaries, of "safe space," or things within those lines… because
we never spoke up about it out of fear that "we had no right to HAVE objections to anyone else's behavior if they meant well."BULL SHIT.
So miss blank-smiley-face comes out, numb to the hysterical panic she
always comes out to muffle, just trying to keep a socially acceptable front while inside we're weeping and the kids are screaming and in the past, we never said a fucking word.
Now Wreckage comes out. Now she
fights. Now people are too damn angry with our own past self-neglect and we're refusing to stomp on those gut feelings when they come up.
But… but it's only in
negative situations, yet. That's progress, but… but they can still lie, and THAT'S when we get scared and confused.
Cupid comes out, and he's all gentle and solid and loving and giving, BUT he
doesn't understand rejection and so he can't understand when people say NO to him.
Chaos always does. Celebi always does. They're the only two he really asks now… I know there were two others in the past, but… one is dead and the other doesn't exist in headspace.
…Cupid was born to try and reconcile our stupidly passionate ardor towards everything with the constant outside social demand that "it HAS to be sexual!!! if you love something that potently it HAS to be sexual!!!!" or even WORSE, even WORSE, and
that's the source of so much hatred it's nauseating-- even worse, we get the message that "if you love someone that intimately, it has to be lust."
bull. fucking.
shit.
Cupid was at least proof that it
isn't.
…But he's also the fear that we still only have
that option of expression, something that doesn't even fit, something that doesn't even fucking WORK and even HE dissociates from it!!!!!! What the hell does THAT tell you????!!?

…The sheer
amount of symptoms we get from this shit is bad enough.
muscle twitches, headaches, nausea, unease, sorrow/ guilt/ fear, dizziness, clumsiness, body weakness, sweating, anxiety, compulsive crying, chills… the list goes on.
every. damn. TIME.
WHY THE HELL DOES THIS DATA NOT REACH THE CULPRITS????????


I'm sorry. I'm just… channeling all the anger for this shit. "That's my job" and all that. I'm just a mouthpiece for the rage. I have no knowledge of this firsthand and I DON'T WANT IT.


Anyway. As a result I can't talk much about Cupid's experience of all this other than the knowledge that he's
terribly lost and confused now that he CAN'T stay half-ignorant and depersonalized, now that people are REFUSING TO LET HIM COERCE THEM. Now Cupid is forced to really look at what the hell he's attempting and WHY people keep refusing to do it, "even though he loves them," and "even though they love him."
That's Cupid's
curse. He was born from the false, false, FALSE message delivered with good intentions-- and God help us with that-- telling us that "if you really love someone, if you completely love someone, you have to do that with them, no matter what, eventually."
That's where all the fear-based love-based forcing came from. Isn't
that a conundrum?
"I love you so they say we
have to do this but I don't like it and it hurts and I'm terrified and no matter how many times I try it never ever EVER works… but I love you and I'm so scared that if I don't do this then my love's not real, it's not complete, it's not complete, even if this feels like shredding me into pieces."

it's bullshit.

Laurie doesn't like us stealing her phrase but now she looks really worried, she's upset that we
need that phrase to describe what we're talking about,

she says she's trying to keep her distance from this actual discussion. Says she's a protector, a knight, someone who saves the lost and hurt,
not someone who digs through this dirt. Other people can do that job. Laurie would die if she looked at this head-on.
I'm afraid she's been trying too much already, out of fear, out of panic, feeling she's not doing enough, feeling there has to be something more she can do to save people… she's trying too hard, numbing too much out, hurting too badly, and she's
slipping REALLY badly and if she's not careful she's going to end up dying, killing herself from the effort. She's already splintering just to cope. That's gotta stop.



Tomorrow is therapy. I wonder if we can get someone
out to talk about this.
I don't mean the hacks, she knows enough about them.
I mean the
roots of WHY they keep happening, the roots even beneath the misleading outside words, the roots that unintentionally feed the fears that bear fruits of self-annihilation and sacrifice "for someone's better good."
even for cupid. it's always that motivation. "they said this could be an expression of love,"
was I
ever? did it ever work?
the
one time you tried harder than ever, the first damn time you EVER decided to risk every fucking thing JUST to heal this, for the sake of love, for the sake of God and healing and peace,
guess what,
you almost fucking
killed yourself.
the pain, the regret, the guilt, the shame, was unbearable,
and why?
because it didn't live up to their fucking promises AT ALL.

and you
hated yourself for having ever believed that bullshit,
once you experienced firsthand how inadequate it all was.

yeah, you tried. we all know cupid tried WAY too hard that year, to fix things.
we all know that even after the reset, infinitii was born to
keep trying too hard from a different perspective.
there was never any lust in it. there was always too much love in it.
but the problem was that in every single case
you forgot you had a body.
it only ever worked on paper.
it only ever worked as a concept.
do you realize this? do you understand this, cupid? jacinth? all you other lost 'hackers?'
do you realize what it means for
that term to be applied to you?
"but we're not hacking anyone," he pleads, "but we're not hurting anyone,"
you are.
"but I didn't mean to,"
but you did.
"how? it's not supposed to hurt!"
have you ever fucking felt it yourself?
LOOK at your damn memories!! actually FEEL what the damn BODY is doing for once, get out of your idealized head and FEEL what the hell you're ACTUALLY DOING.
…and he shuts up.
shuts it
out.
talk to me, damn it.
(now laurie's watching over my shoulder.)

Kid, talk.
…about what?
About this. Whatever she asked you. Do you realize what you were doing?
…I didn't want to do that.
Uh-huh, and there it is. Well guess what? You did. Can you fucking cope with that?
No.
Now we're blacking out, shit. Overload, get your ass back in here, he's gone.

…What did you do?
Asked him if he realized what he was really doing, which required cognizance of the body. Guess what? Instant fucking dissociation. Can't cope. It's like that with all of them, God damn it, NONE of them can front in the body, not ever, and then they wonder why the hell we're getting trauma flashbacks? Why the hell they're actually perpetuating trauma and don't realize it?
How don't they even realize that they're in the body?
Because they're not. They're totally outside of it, detached from it completely. For Eros, this… wait, no. Eros broke off of that shit. Cupid's the one we're talking about. …
…He's dead, isn't he.
Eros? …Yeah, temporarily. Jay said he won't come back until we fix this, he refuses to get dragged into it again. …Good for him.
…So what's Cupid doing that's perpetuating this?
You said it yourself, kid, he's forgetting that the… whatever the hell he's doing, this drive to "merge" with people or whatever, to express "sensual love" or however it translates for him--
That's the wrong term, it's not 'sensual.'
Yeah, I got that, but it's… close enough? Shit, that's a problem right there, it's going to translate wrong and fuck everything up if we don't find a better word.
Can you define it?...
Me? Fuck no, I-- Sherlock, get in here, define that shit.
Me?
Can you get the data?
I-- let me see. …It's the merge drive, Laurie, just like you said.
Shit.
And it only translates for humans-- average humans-- in a physical context. In a literal sense.
And they told him it "has" to be that way, right?
Right, for religious purposes. You're as well aware of the amount of spiritual research that has gone into this topic as I am, Laurie.
…Yeah, no shit. Too damn much.
Too much indeed, I agree. …Laurie, the head is slipping very badly, do you need anything else from me?
Nah, not until we get our shit together is all. Maybe then we will, maybe then we won't even be talking. But shit, this is why we can't talk about this topic to the therapist, because the brain immediately shuts down.
It can't cope either, Laurie.
…Yeah, I got that. The only people who can semi-cope with this topic are Eros and Cupid and maybe Jay and Infinitii and-- I don't know. But they're all on the wrong fucking topic because the very core of this problem is MISTRANSLATION and… shit.
…?
…We've gotta talk about this with the therapist.
Which part?
The part about… about Jay contributing to this? That's what it keeps pointing to.
What, Jay and Infinitii?
Almost. His splinters, maybe. Adakias? Is that the one?
Who's like Cupid? Maybe, I don't fucking know.
How is he like Cupid?
Well, how else would he fit into this damn topic?
No, I… he's different, I don't know. I can't get this data and my head is fuzzy and breaking and it feels awful and I'm going to scream if I'm not careful.
Then don't, kid, don't stick around if we're getting bad. I might just have to turn this into a data stream and type, running it through people sure as hell isn't working, we can't manage this topic as conversation.



The main concern with mistranslation currently, the roots we previously mentioned, are the religious/spiritual motivation behind sexuality/sensuality/ what have you.
Jay holds this the most, shockingly, because he has no inclination towards anything even vaguely sexual or sensual, at least not in his purest form. He does splinter somewhat, to sharper prismed forms, and his most common one is the one which he takes when he interacts with daemons. This is a common side of Jay-- the one that gets confused more than anyone else, arguably, but secondhandedly.
This splinter of Jay, which has no name of its own because it's so close to his true self, is terrifically "sensual" but not in a sensual way? Hence the mistranslation. "Sensuality" for us is cerise in color, all curves and velvet and low lights, warm and soft but deep and NO sharpness anywhere, which sexuality has. Sexuality is neon pink and orange and it's too sharp, like hot needles, and it hurts and it's tangled and fast like static in the head, all noise and confusion, and no one likes it because it turns your consciousness off and just gives you headaches and sickness.
Anyway. Jay's daemon-state disposition is not either of those things.

Let's categorize a little, for the sake of clarity.
Jay is into spiritual cardiophagy and melting/ shifting of form, all very "teeth sinking into cloud" feeling, very precise and intimate and deep but thick as far as sensation data goes? It's all sparkle-white in color, that or deep black, but still with iridescence in it. (The whole legit heart-connection core feeling has that sparkly rainbow color to it.) But it's the exact opposite of density; it's all so light and floaty and unbearably clear at times, like a spotlight shining through glass. Like a prism, fittingly.
Eros is a lighter Cerise than the one "sensuality" is defined as, something clearer like saturated glass. He's tied to close platonic intimacy, the kind that most people would never define as "platonic" solely because of how close it is, but there is NO romance or romantic overtones to his vibe. This seems ironic because Eros loves the aesthetic of "romantic" environments although he takes that motivation out of them entirely. He's similar to Jay in that he loves everything but Jay's love is more sparkly and crystalline, whereas Eros's is deeper and richer. It's very hard to put into words. Neither of them deal with sensual things in the way it is traditionally defined, though. No touching, no flirting, no romance. None at all.
Cupid is the darker richer cerise we described earlier, 100%. He resonates most strongly with Christmas lights and plush robes and blankets. He almost always only comes out in the winter. He's highly dangerous because he still uses sexuality BUT he's actually ignorant of what sex actually is, using it only as an "applied concept" that "matches what he feels," except it doesn't actually and that's slowly starting to sink in with him, again due to him being forced to be aware of his actions and mostly-programmed motivations.
Jacinth is tied to sexuality, not sensuality, because everything she feels hurts and she's almost always depersonalized to terrible extremes. She exists to sacrifice herself for the "ideal lie" that was sold to her, to sell herself to those she views as innocent and loving and pure enough to be sacrificed to, but she annihilates all self-awareness in the process and focuses only on those girls.
Azalea is pure sexuality in an introjected sense, the "girls act like this" terrifying shit that somehow got into our psyche, the homogenous teenage-girl aesthetic and behavior that we only ever associated with sexual abuse. She is that, more explicitly and horrifyingly than anyone else in the System.
Anna is adult female sexuality in the "passive" sense, which scares us to DEATH and we can't even think about her. She's the "receptive woman" stereotype but she's purely toxic and terrifying and Simeon is scared to death of her because she's just like the other one.
Sharona is adult female sexuality in the "dominant woman" stereotype which means that she will make you sleep with her because "she likes it" or some bullshit. She's the internalized toxic edge of the "a real woman is sexually independent and ferocious" crap we've heard in pieces but the problem is, inside she also holds the introjection of past teachings, which means she's focused on making our children allosexual because "that'll make you a REAL man/woman" or whatever the hell.
Jezebel torments us by spitting sexual innuendo and phrases and accusations all the time, but the more we talk to her the more we realize she doesn't give a shit about that stuff. The real Jezebel, the one rooted into Black, actually isn't sexual at all and just uses that crap to torture others.
Jessica is sexual in the way the family and public always wanted her to be, "enjoying" it however the hell she does, but one weird thing about her data is that she has no interest in other people. She's entirely autosexual. She's attracted to herself and honestly doesn't give a shit about anyone else. Which is disturbing and bizarre but true.
There's another "Jezebel" that's Brown and has the short spiky hair, and she's also autosexual but she's the one who is, for lack of a better term, a slut. She's hypersexual and disgustingly promiscuous and she treats our body like a toy. She's THE MOST DANGEROUS HACKER IN THE SYSTEM because she has no conscience and cannot be reasoned with.

Those are all the main people tied to this, for good and for ill.


As for all the other hackers, lost and otherwise… you know what, let me type about that too, because we never have and the therapist could use this data.
Going from the System List on this blog…

Bridget and Missy haven't been out for a very very long time, and are possibly dead. They only ever worked as accomplices to Julie when she was corrupted, essentially "holding her victims down" while she did whatever. The two never individually acted as hackers, only ever as a group.
"The stripper" rarely ever appears but she's an adult woman in the same vein as Anna and Sharona. Her color is Red and she has a very one-track mind, performing lascivious acts for an "audience," and surprisingly never really "into it" herself if that makes sense? I don't understand sexual motivations or thoughts, maybe she has those, but there's no emotional ties or actual feelings. She's just performing, for the sake of riling people up, and objectifying herself. She has no real sense of self either; as far as she's concerned she exists solely to dance on a pole as lewdly as possible until her job is done. Then she stops existing.
"The Lesbian" only ever came out on the porch in the past, during the summers, and she was an absolute introject of the "chubby Tumblr lesbian" aesthetic that we kept getting shoved down our throats in the name of "sexual freedom" or whatever the hell it was. (No offense to those people and their lives; we're just furious that we introjected it as "you were born with a female body and part of you was semi-attracted to women so you have no other choice but to be like THIS.") Anyway we think she only existed to try and "mimic" those people, so she had shallow roots and only ever came out in the wake of other hackers like Jessica and Jezebel.
Jasmine is HOPEFULLY DEAD because she was terrifying. She was an introject of the "pagan sexuality" thing we had shoved on us by both our mother and the internet, the whole idea of "born female = inherently sexual" fused with "nature is female and therefore inherently sexual" (again, no idea where this came from or how mangled it got), and that all mutated into a very ugly mindset of "nature itself requires that you offer yourself up to it sexually as a woman" and the real killer was that this was done with a SMILE. that was the curse of the spiritual aspect, the sick good-girl flat willingness to "do whatever God wanted" (which Christina personifies), which here basically turned into Jasmine existing to do nothing but sexualize both nature and herself. She was HORRIBLY DANGEROUS because she kept trying to convert people and I'm not sure but she MIGHT have actually hacked someone personally??? I don't know but either way she's gone, for now at least and hopefully forever. She only ever comes out in the summer so we'll need to put up heavy safeguards until then just in case.

The Tar and Plague don't actually ever hack people in and of themselves; they're raw congealed negative energy and it's only when they work through an alter or headvoice that problems and danger happen.
By itself, the Tar is just maniacal rage and destruction and screaming, and it will torment everyone just to torment them. It lives to destroy things wantonly, to attack physically and without conscience.
By itself, the Plague is calcified apathy and pride and hate, and it attacks people more through words and lies, through psychological manipulation. It will lead you to hell and then just strand you there.

Cleaver has nothing to do with sexuality. They rarely ever appear at all, but as far as we're aware they're the lingering split from Razor (her sister, technically) that still likes cutting meat in a very dangerous sense. They are the outlet for childlike single-minded sheer red violence. No mania, no fury, just a sort of slasher-smile obsession with sinking knife blades into people's backs.
The "child" is actually "the pedophile" but she's so disturbingly bizarre that we don't like talking about her. She is a personification of our own collective experience of being sexually objectified in our childhood, thank God never explicitly, but it was often and clear enough to leave scars. She's also badly lost because, being inherently tied to childhood, she holds SOME VERY IMPORTANT ROOTS of our being wrongfully taught that our desperate young needs for intimacy and closeness and affection were sexual, because we couldn't get any of those things in non-sexual contexts, which is heartbreaking and disgusting but it's what she holds, and it's why she can only comprehend sexuality in a childhood context. For her, adults are "scary and smelly and disgusting" and she appears incapable of even comprehending adults, let alone adulthood itself. For her, sexuality IS those childhood drives, except wrongfully applied to literal sex, and as a result she doesn't understand adult sexuality either. So although she does pursue sexuality in a way too young age group-- remember, for us, even teenage girls were viewed as abusers (thanks to Julie's original self) and so the only "safe" people were 13 or younger… the same age as we were when this happened. But the bottom line with this girl is that in the end she's only ever looking for fulfillment of a need so intense and unfulfilled, a need to just be close to another human being, to EXPRESS love and affection for once in our life, to feel wanted and loved… but in her experience, in our experience, the closest facsimile we got to any of that was through sexuality, through Julie, before we even hit high school. So it's a wreck. She's very very complicated but very very important because of all this shit tangled up in her existence.
The Androgyne is someone that only ever interacted with Laurie, and their role was similar to Jacinth's in that they existed for self-sacrifice, but they had a sense of self (which Jacinth does not) and THEIR motivation was a spiritual teaching that bored into our head-- essentially, "when you have sex with someone, your energies temporarily fuse. so don't have sex with anyone you don’t want to become." and this kid, who took the "androgyne" name and manifestation both because that was the "spiritual ideal" and they couldn't imagine being anything else, took that teaching to heart in reverse, and was born from the mindset of "I should only have sex with people I want to become." take this and apply it to a damaged, ruined, battered sense of self and suddenly it becomes obligatory, desperate: "I need to have sex with good people so that I become like them." there was no lust in it at all, just a sort of driving hopeless mission, a last-ditch effort to heal in a totally twisted way, through destruction of one's own self and the absorption of someone else's. literally, the androgyne's motivation was to stop existing and become someone else, someone GOOD. so at the most basic level, all they wanted was to die, for their ugly tortured past to die with them, and for someone they chose as utterly perfect to take over their life instead, therefore "redeeming them." it's impossible and a broken assumption, but this kid never considered that.
"The Scientist" is another deadly fronter who, admittedly, may be one of my splinters. I'm the one who types about sheer data, like this. I'm related to Sherlock but I'm faceless so I don't have that getting in the way of my impersonal deliverance of facts. The Scientist, on the other hand, is me broken into a "testing" phase, a mindset of "gathering every bit of data we can about this," which apparently results in hacks? I am not responsible for them and actually find it difficult to find data on it, possibly due to my ties to it, so this is preventing me getting infected. The bottom line is, The Scientist has no sense of right or wrong, only of observation and testing of hypotheses, and they have been responsible for several "flat hacks" solely for the sake of "figuring out what is actually happening here." Such 'testing' is unnecessary and cruel and even thinking about such behavior is making me nauseous, I'm sorry.
"Fogbank" is the infamous "flat fronter" who has a vibe and appearance shockingly similar to Ashen, which in a way is not surprising. She exists solely to depersonalize. She is ruled by a dense apathy forged through crushing depression and the inability to cope with reality, so she is incapable of actually feeling any emotion. She comes out whenever the situation gets too dire, and the brain needs to "shut down," or at least prevent anyone from fronting or talking that would "make the pain/ fear/ panic/ shame/ etc. worse." As the experiences that created her were exactly of that format, she automatically is summoned to prevent them from ever happening again. She has INCREDIBLY POWERFUL FRONTING RIGHTS and she is almost impossible to switch out-- the only way to bypass her is to completely check out of awareness, effectively doing a "soft reset" of consciousness by removing everyone from fronting and withdrawing all consciousness from the body. This allows us to re-enter awareness with enough forgetfulness of the previous situation and/or a stable enough fronter to prevent Fogbank from being triggered again immediately.
"Lace Braids" is another very rare fronter, who nevertheless was out enough times to merit mention. She was a passive abuse receiver, one who only ever appeared in "morning hacks," due to fitting the "innocent good girl" aesthetic that the early morning dizziness/ vulnerability matched well enough. Again, her existence is a huge red flag because she's about fourteen at most, wearing two brown braids and wearing a lacy one-piece summer dress, something like a long camisole. She is sexualized innocence as an alter, and the fact that she exists in a half-asleep state is EXTREMELY upsetting because she therefore exists just to take what's forced on her with a gauzy smile, running on programmed emotions, feeling the way she was told to feel and believing it entirely, because she doesn't have a sense of self to compare against it. She doesn't have the capacity to question her situation because she's not entirely conscious SO SHE CAN SURVIVE IT.
Moxie is a damaged child and she is NOT a hacker but a victim. Unlike David, Marigold, and Simeon, Moxie has actually felt abuse and, as usual (an awful phrase), it's been at the hands of adult female hackers, who manipulated her into thinking that "this is what mommy does when she loves you" and where the HELL did we introject that from,
the bottom line is, she's like ten or eleven, we see this same forced childhood sexuality in the leagueworlds now because this damaged part of our psyche doesn't know how else to think and THAT is something we need to tell the therapist about, tomorrow.
Ashen is the last one. She's about 14, tops. She took all the Julie abuse, that we can tell. She was the first one to be explicitly ravaged in that sense and it shattered her absolutely, and deep down, that part of our psyche, that young part that became her broken heart, never ever healed.
She's convinced that's she's broken forever, totally and hopelessly and in such a way that she's worthless, and that agonizing despair paved the way for so much self abuse, especially the non-sexual self-loathing alters like the indigo Jessica and all the eating-disorder people and all that… it's a mess.
But Ashen took the worst of it, more than anyone. She suffered this before it made any sense, before we even attempted to cope, before we started to splinter and split and further introject abusers in desperate mangled attempts to survive. Ashen was the first, and she has more scars than anyone.



so tomorrow's topic is.
start healing the childhood-sexualization that we experienced and perpetuated through confusion and sadness and fear, and
figure out what the heck to do with this stuff cupid keeps perpetuating, which is an offshoot of the above topic, but applied to adulthood now that people like jay experience real dedicated love with SUCH passion behind it that everyone outside tells us it has to be sexual, or even worse that it MUST be sexual for RELIGIOUS reasons,
religion and sexuality are fused in our headspace, have we ever told her that before?
that’s one hell of an interesting but heartbreakingly frustrating topic, it's what jay is tied to intimately, it's something that's still dear to our hearts despite terrifying us and confusing us and we WANT to talk about it but there are no words for it and the words people are giving us are WRONG.

there's that statue of saint teresa though, the one right on our alternate blog, and it's EXACTLY what goes on in heart connections, jay says he knows exactly what that is like,
that's what this is about, that's what we need,
but it's metaphysical.

and all these poor children are just looking for something here on earth and they're not getting it but they're being lied to and they're so damn trusting they figure that's better than nothing I guess.


god this is awful.
but at least we made some progress in knowledge today.


now if you'll excuse us. we have to get up early tomorrow, and we're so tired from today that we're falling asleep standing up, so good night.


 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 




god, these are the things I need right now.


I need a way to find out when the sexual-sinner girls come out, so we can stop them.
But we ALSO need a HEAVY and UNQUESTIONABLE weapon of truth against them, one that they can't smile and blather over.
They keep claiming "we're offering (that) to God!!' but that's a LIE, because the instant they ACTUALLY start thinking about Christ, they feel really wrong and guilty. They can FEEL that what they are doing is WRONG.

Now our body is in horrible, horrible, horrible, TERRIFYING pain, and what can I do?
I want to dissociate entirely so I don't feel it.
I want to atone SO MUCH. I want to bleed a sinkful of blood.

How else are we supposed to pay the price for such a horrific, mortal sin?
How ELSE do we pay the toll for committing such a great evil, so wantonly?

And it wasn't even US. It was ONE FCKING GIRL and she should pay, SHE SHOULD PAY IN BLOOD,
but she's still living in our head, in our body,
and that sin falls on our back no matter what, because she's part of our collective psyche, no matter how twisted and wrong and awful she is.


God, we need a way to stop this, FOR GOOD.

We need a way to PROVE, SOLIDLY, that their sexual sins are WRONG AND EVIL, and that WE DO NOT WANT THEM, because they won't listen to us when we tell them those things.
They say, "no, sex is holy, and should be used for God!" but they can't do that because they KNOW it's blasphemous.
They say, "oh, you'll want this when you realize how good it is!" but no matter WHAT they do, or for how long, NO ONE WANTS IT BUT THEM.

THIS HAS BEEN PROVEN SO, SO, SO MANY TIMES

why won't they stop?

god, I don't understand. I don't understand.
That's the hard part about this. We cannot empathize with them. I can't understand their motives, I can't mimic their context to try and find a way to stop or avert things.
Literally the ONLY thing that will keep us safe is to KEEP THEM FROM COMING OUT.
…Which means, we can never, ever, EVER be alone.
No locked doors. No empty rooms.
And, God forbid, we are NEVER to be naked. We can NEVER be undressed, or immodest, or promiscuous. (That's why wearing summer clothing is so scary; it makes us into a sex object and we're paranoid all day.)
We also CANNOT EAT CHOCOLATE because, thanks to the mother blatantly sexualizing it, it's an instant trigger. So is eating carbohydrates at all. Eating in general is a sexual sin. It makes the hacker girls come out, riding on that same gluttonous evil.



god, what do we do.

I'm so scared and sad. I'll feel better if we atone, but I'm so tired of the pain and the blood… it's not stopping them, they don't give a shit how much we bleed…
…it's not about stopping them anymore, though. That failed and so we just desperately turned retribution into atonement, turning an attempt at punishing evildoers into an attempt to purge their sinfulness from our body. We bleed out the corruption. That's all we can do.
As cliched as it sounds, it's the ONLY actual control we have over the hacker girl's actions. Right now we don't know how to stop her, so if she commits a great evil, all we can do is show God we are willing to pay the toll to purge her sins from our body. We are willing to bleed and suffer to atone for that sin.
I just don't want to sin anymore.





We have a picture of "the ecstasy of saint Teresa" on our computer, because it's EXACTLY what heart connections are like, but those damned hackers keep saying "no, see, that's holy sex! I TOLD you it was holy." FCK THE HELL OFF.
DO YOU SEE ANYTHING SEXUAL GOING ON THERE????
"her face," they say, but even then they're faltering in shame, good, BE ASHAMED, you SHOULD be ashamed of your whorishness.
Her face is NOT SEXUAL and I see you hackers averting your gazes in SHAME, GOOD, BE ASHAMED.
BE ASHAMED OF YOUR SINS. BE ASHAMED.
but then they bury the shame and do it again, damn you, STOP IT,



(left unfinished)

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)



I'm in pain and I'm scared and I'm sad and I thought this had stopped two years ago.

why do you think that damn massacre happened in the first place.

dec 8 2015

Dec. 8th, 2015 01:22 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)



  
So some ignorant girl got staelh-jacked tonight.

someone LOST OIR RAZOR AGAIN.
HIW HT EHELL IS THAT EVEN PSOIBLE.
HOW DO YOU LOSE A RAZOR.

also apparently the hackers are giving us CHEMICAL BURNS.




(left like this)

dec 6 2015

Dec. 6th, 2015 02:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)



- maybe ALL the hackers are like julie?
the one acts JUST LIKE SHE DID originally.
headvoices are never created "evil" so to speak, just like humans.
the TAR is evil. it possesses people.
julie was created as a waste-lock for all that shit. it was never HER. she just could never exist as an individual in her own right until it was taken out of her.
maybe it's the same thing for these new hackers.

that's why laurie is super-hesitant to even hurt, let alone kill, these new hackers who are more "lost" or "damaged" than anything. yes the worst ones are still purely malicious. but most of them are just devastatingly confused or misled. and laurie remembers julie, she cares about her so much, she doesn't want to take away that chance of redemption from these people who are probably suffering just as much as her friend did in that same state.
I don't blame her. but it's heartwrenching that we're still paying in blood for their sins, whether or not they realize they're sinning or not, so to speak.



- mirrors cause instant dissociation/depersonalization and pave the way for severe hacks because, looking in one immediately puts a rift between the self and the body, viewing it as something "other," to be objectified.

- one of the worst hackers is triggered whenever we look at the body.
if she sees our hands, or legs, or stomach, or anything, her immediate thought is "mm how sexy" and she tries to rape us.
she is the MOST DANGEROUS HACKER IN THE SYSTEM because she views our body as inherently lustful and that's disgusting and terrifying.

- the WORST eating alters are AWARE of what their horrible habits do to the body BUT THEY REFUSE TO FACE THOSE CONSEQUENCES.
we literally told the one girl who binges on oats and shit that "when you eat that, the body gets horribly ill and we have to purge" to which the response was "I don't have to purge anything." no matter what her mindset was "I never get sick. I eat what I want and I enjoy it. if something happens later, that's your problem."
literally if the body starts to get sick while she's fronting she will IMMEDIATELY LEAVE and leave us to clean up her hideous mess.

- there may be two eating alters for that purpose: the one super-hyper red who is "toxically optimistic," laughing and guffawing at everything, and who also eats like a pig. however the one who says "I never have to purge" is a "who the heck cares?" sort of scraped-out alter, but in a proud way, not an empty way. I don't know what their relation is. they feel like two halves of one alter.


- now that we've discovered the "watcher" problem, that's why the worst hackers think they are the cores. if we're talking upstairs, or typing like we are now, and one of them starts watching, their mindset is "look at this fake shit. it's not real because I'M the watcher. I'M the only real one. I am GOD." which is horrifying but it's exactly what those girls think. (and yes they are ALWAYS ONLY GIRLS)
but when we catch them now we can step in instead, actually consciously acting instead of just 'watching.'
we may be able to use this to our advantage in therapy now. if these girls ARE "corrupted gatekeepers" simply because of their god-complex, then if we override that through awareness of what they're doing, we can talk past their numbing-block.
for example. yesterday's sudden xanga, the angry alter started swearing at the worst watcher-hacker because she kept saying we were fake BUT also clarified that "you can't move the body, can you??"
that is EXACTLY WHAT JULIE USED TO DO TO US. that is why we always thought we were possessed, because she would force us into a "watcher" role and take over the body. it's literally abusive co-fronting.
the current hackers don't do this solely because they won't want anyone knowing what they do, so they kick everyone else out and use their "watcher authority" to block all awareness out so they can screw around with the body or other people or anything.
but we're learning. we're able to break through and watch them now at least. although that is terrifying and we do NOT want to do it, it's at least a step towards stopping them. if we can get into the skull, then maybe we can interrupt them mentally, maybe we can get enough people in there to smother the hacker influence and force awareness upstairs, therefore stopping the hacker (we hope)… but the point is, the skull is one step away from the body. we can spontaneously get into the body during a hack and stop everything but it's a very clumsy state and we can easily get shoved out again, because the body is dizzy and sick and discombobulated, like trying to walk under anesthesia.
that's the hardest thing to get through because you can't anchor into something that miasmatic, let alone something that swamped with evil intentions and fogbank apathy.
but we're trying. god knows we're still doing our best, we'll never give up.



- about the body sexualization: it's very hard for anyone to front in it because the mindset switch is instant and massive.
this is why we still carry cannon's torch in wanting nullification surgery ASAP.

we read something once, that terrified us. it was some sort of book saying breastfeeding was apparently "m*king l*ve to the infant." as in, yes breasts ARE sexual organs, that’s their purpose. they said this is why women should not breastfeed in public, because it was effectively exhibitionism and it would "emotionally wound" the child because the mother wasn't making it a private affair or some shit. it was disgusting. this same book talked about cultures were people would apparently fondle infants to "make them happy." and they praised this, saying our western culture was silly for condemning it, because "it makes the baby happy so it can't be wrong" and BULL F*CKING SHIT.
YOU DON'T EXPOSE INFANTS TO ADULT BIOLOGY FUNCTIONS YOU LITERAL DEMONS
YOU'RE DISGUSTING
but that's the fear. that's the horrible fear. that we were born with these things and as long as we have them, we're "obligated to be that sort of being."
that's the religious upbringing again, but twisted by social messages. I'm not exactly sure what it's being motivated by now, but the thought process is:
"you have female sex organs. you are, biologically, an adult female. adult females are supposed to be sultry and sexy and mating with adult men. you need to have children and be sexually available for both them (through the breasts) and your husband (through the other things). this is your ROLE as a woman. this is what ALL woman are born to be."

WHAT THE HELL IS THAT GARBAGE.
where did this come from, the gender binary? family messages? the church? everything out there?

The worst part is that this mindset has no room for non-cishet people.
This mindset tells us, flat-out and with total righteous conviction, "you can't be trans. Your soul is female. Your INHERENT BEING is female. You must be a receptive soft sexual woman. THIS IS YOUR GOD-GIVEN PURPOSE."
"non-binary doesn't exist, there are two sexes decreed by God and if you deny that you are a blasphemer and a devil,""asexuality is a corruption of God's plan, he created man and woman to be sexual procreative sensual beings; if you do not participate in that you are literally rejecting god's plan for you, and sinning."

what the hell is this
what the hell is this

I want to cry. I am so terrified that they might be right.
but.
but.
here's the thing.

judge not by hollow words but by their consequences.

every single instance of sexuality that we have EVER endured has done nothing but hurt us agonizingly. it makes us a terrible person.

it has never ever ever made us feel close to god, or like we were doing the "right thing." quite the opposite actually, and overwhelmingly so.

"well that's because you're doing it wrong"
you've been telling me that all my life. what the hell do you consider "doing it right," then??
I've TRIED to be straight. I've TRIED to be cisgender. I've TRIED to be flirty and sensual and all the "womanly" shit you demand I be.
IT DOESN'T EVER WORK.

"well then you're too corrupted for it to work"

SCREW YOU.

LEAVE ME THE HELL ALONE.

and they're smiling. "see, you speaking to us like this, proves your sinfulness. a true Christlike person would never speak in such a way."

and then the guilt and shame crush our backbones and we crumple into fear, small childlike whimpering fear, "is that true? are they right? are they really that good? am I really that bad?"

and that is what makes us hesitate to fight off hacks.


I'm going to print this out and give it to the therapist. Again.
I can never remember if we've spoken about this stuff, which isn't surprising, as it's awfully painful to even type, and speaking it aloud is practically incomprehensible. we can't bear to make the body speak these words, it would feel like poison in our mouth.

 

 

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)



god i'm so scared.


we were so good for most of november. only like... 4 hacks this month . thank god.

but the one girl, was out tonight,
what do we call ehr? we always have post-event names for the social alters, they're so vague, we cant talk to them and they dont ocome upstairs
but i think "jacinth" is her name
the one who keeps sacrificing herself for girls
shes not evil, but what shE DOES IS EVIL

and the one furious but righteous but cruel alter was out in her wake
swearing at her, calling her a faggot, saying she's going to burn in hell,
they said they felt like the one concept of satan as an angel who loved god more than anything and so he refused to be subservient to humans or something
i cant reacall exactly, but they had that feeling. "you're evil. i wil punisn you, i want to see you burn in hell. i am not in heaven because i am too cruel. but i will work to purge the world of anyone who goes against heaven. like YOU."
basically, they work for good but can neevr reach the good people because they are so full of hate and anger. but they will not tolerate evil.

so that was tonight

we had to atone and laurie found out she FRACTURED
THAT'S WHY SHE'S BEEN SO SCREWED UP
we need to bve very evvery very veyr vigilant with her now

but we atoned and it hurt, it hurts, it hurts,
were still bleeding and it hutrs it hurts
i dont want to do this antmymore

we're sos cared are we dying?
this is simeon hello.
the body is giving up we think. it is too sick, too sad. it's sick because it is so sad.
and it is tired all the time.

jay is fracturing too. the hacks are getting to him. he can't stay as 'innocent' as he must to stay in his core role, if he knows about hacks. so he splinters too. he gets vicious
but he hurts, he hurts like all of us do




(unfinished)

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)



caught a hacker
STOPPED THEM



HAVENT YOU FCKING LERNED THAT THAT SHIT IS BORING???

you browse it for ages and yo're literlayyl rolling yoru eyes and thnking "geez this is bullshit, what do people ven get out of this," SO WHY DONT YOU JUST STOP

IT'S DUMB
EVEN YOU KNOW IT
PEOPLE ARE WEIRD AND DISGUSTING AND NOT LIKE YOU

STOP 'WATCHING' THEM TRYING TO UNDERSTAND WHY THEY DO WHAT THEY DO
YOULL NEVER UNDERSTAND AND BELIEVE ME YOU DONT WANT TO!!!!!!

 

 

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------


@7:59PM

 

 

Today is a scary night.

We tried to talk to the brother, because he was emitting a black-cloud vibe again while complaining that "no one listens to me," so we did, and tried to offer help, but he refused to take any and kept shooting down everything we said, i dont want to think about this it was a mess


- laurie ended up semi-fronting to try and talk to him, but he started sneering and laughing at us, mocking her (sparse!) usage of profanity as a ploy to "intimidate him," he would not listen when she responded that that wasn't her intention

- sylvain started sobbing out loud at one point, only lasted about six seconds because wreckage was hot on their heels and fronted ENTIRELY. voice and all. and she STAYED OUT for like five solid minutes, not even doing anything, just holding the fort. she was really depressed though, she didn't know what to do but flat-out said she was not going to talk anymore, as he was not listening and we were just getting horrifically stressed out.

- i dont remember anything else from the convo as we were switching like crazy and he's so difficult to talk to because he spends his entire half of the conversation finding your weak spots and attacking them





Now hackers are trying to get us, because the stress dropped our vibe


They're trying to get at Undertale.
NEVER.
NEVER.

People already sexualize Mettaton too much, DON'T YOU DARE,
that's what happened to kill Eros,
I swear I will protect that flamboyant robot no matter WHAT.



...

the hackers hurt us.
but ONLY us. only us. no one else.
we had to atone. (this is simeon)
jay was sobbing over the bathtub again.
algorith came out to help clean the body up.
laurie said she had "half a mind to start digging graves again"
why am i the one who is given the words to write this?


.

i am so, so, so sad. this is jay.
the body is sick but more than that, the body feels sad. like, this is its way of weeping.
if this body could talk, that is all it would do right now. it would whimper and sob like a child.



we need to cheer up. focus on love and light.

i'm going to fight mettaton. wish me luck.

 

 

 


 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 




(uncensored for the sake of painful sincerity)




dear god:

consider this a sincere apology.


someone now tried to use sexuality to tune into holiness again. they went all-out with it, trying to make it "as close to what it should be as possible," et cetera-- no lust, trying to be conscious, what have you.
it still failed.

i feel genuinely sorry for those folks who claim that sexuality is a "door to enlightenment" because not once, not ONCE, have we EVER felt "enlightened" after or during such behavior.
"oh, when it hits you, you clear your head and feel connected to everything--" no. No.
When it hits you, your consciousness shuts down, and you don't feel shit.
I feel more enlightened with a daemon's teeth sunk in my ribcage than I ever will and ever can with you people and your disgusting sticky fleshy shit.
I'm sorry. That's not my sort of language. I'm quickly turning to ice here.


We fucked up. There's no other way to say it.

Eros is going to have a meltdown now. He got dragged into this, just like Infinitii did, for completely different reasons, and even now we're STILL confused because what we want HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH SEX and yet why do we keep using that method????
Because we're stuck in the body. Whenever there's an association of self with form, this shit happens. People forget that they're souls, and think that the body is all there is.
That's the fucking problem here. You bitches think you'll "reach God" through fucking? You're all idiots. What the hell do you define "god" as, then? Feeling good? Feeling "loved" or accepted?
Bullshit. When God hits you with his judgment and flays the skin from your bones, THEN you go ahead and try to tell me all your prostitution was worth it.
Fuck you to hell. Thats where you're headed already.



The body is so sick now. How do people FORGET that this happens???
Not only is there acute dysphoria and pain that causes SEVERE dissociation, but we get hip pain, knee pain, leg pain, shakes, weakness, headaches, and panic attacks.
Fuck you. That's all I can think of to say, it's the ugliest think I can think of to say. Fuck you.



God I'm tired of bleeding.

"You let one wolf in and invite the whole pack."
We were hack-free for TWO WEEKS. It was beautiful, it was blessed.
Then for some forsaken reason, a hack happened about 4 days ago? And that night we had awful awful nightmares, and since then we've been an absolute wreck.
What the hell do we even do. God what do we do.

We NEED to talk about this with our therapist. Somehow. We've been saying that for months and we have tried but... we can't be skipping the core of the issue. We can't be talking in riddles.
We need to say, flat-out, "there are sexually abusive alters STILL in the System, who keep using the body for painful sexual purposes even when ALL of us are telling them DON'T, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD DON'T, they're hurting the children and hurting the Protectors and we're all pissed and desperate and frightened and we need to either kill them or erase all shreds of sexuality from their consciousness."

Whenever a hack happens we're fucked up for the rest of the day. What do we even do?

We tried smudging. We tried holy water. We tried blessings, over and over. We tried crucifixes for heaven's sakes. And for over 5 years we've been slicing the body open and bleeding out the corruption every time we realize it happened. We tried as much as we could think of.
Nothing has worked.
Hacks keep happening.

God I don't know what to do.

 




---------------------------------------------------------------


@11:43 PM


 

There are terrible things hiding in this head, lurking in the back, whispering lies and blasphemies and trying to make me forget who I am. They are trying to redefine me in their corrupted image.

 

No. They are forbidden.

 

I am HOLY. I am LIGHT. I am a being of love and incandescent compassion and I refuse to tolerate them. I will shine so brightly that they will burn to ashes in the presence of That which I desperately want to shine through me, unfettered, as much as it possibly can in this mortal form.

 

I am scared of the pain, of the glorious annihilation required when one devotes oneself so sincerely to the true Divinity... but I must do it. I cannot do otherwise. I would never dream of anything different.

 

This page is where I will stand my ground against the liars, against the evil things that would target G*d’s children as prey.
G*d will have his justice. It is not my role, nor my right, to pick up a sword in this, no matter how I may burn to at times.
My job is to remove all that in me that those wolves can feed upon. My job is to remove any and all obstacles to G*d’s light within me. My job is to hold fast and unyielding to the truth of what I am, at all times, even when to do so feels unbearably impossible.

 

I am a spark from the Source, I am a Child of G*d, and for that glory, I will never be put out.

 

 

 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
1118 @11:59


last notes for today.


memory split horrifically today

eros reset himself.
i saw, it was
it was like laurie, right in front of me, he wouldnt let me save him,
took his sword and plunged it into his abdomen, ripped straight down,
bled
bled out everywere
shattered mid-sentence
system cerise slot blanekd out. everyone felt it, we all knew immediately

what do we do, what do we do
god help him

no one is referring to him by that old name anymore,
he said he REFUSED to live anymore,
or come back after death,
UNTIL he had a new name that wasnt tied to that old timeline,
so he and that color would NEVER be hacked again
god willing
and we will fight for it.

 

 

 



 

 

 




prismaticbleed: (Default)


part one about therapy today and thoughts after.
(the family-session was too massive to write about yet. we have audio notes though)


manic alters have NO SPIRITUAL CAPACITY. they have no patience for it, scoff at it, et cetera. it "gets in their way" as well.
we may be able to combat them by constantly carrying some spiritual reminder, as in something that cannot be ignored. knife's crosses may be the ideal solution here.
btw did we talk about those? knife's crosses. specifically necklaces with jeweled crosses attached.
he gave one to lynne and julie-- notably he GAVE HIS TO JULIE, then said he'd remake one for himself.
the purpose of the crosses is to act AS a spiritual safeguard, like a heavy shield. the ONLY ALTERS who scoff and squirm at the sight of a cross are ABUSIVE ALTERS. they view it as "silly and stupid" and ANYONE who says that about a cross should be AVOIDED.
oh. and don't forget. we all agreed that EVERYONE IN CENTRAL should have a cross, in their color, and with a specific shape. remember that there ARE several kinds of crosses and we HAVE those images saved in our folder. so go through that and figure out who wants what, if that works.
see if it would be better to buy or make these. remember, the physical cross necklace itself has NO POWER. it is not a talisman. the power comes from what it represents, what it protects, all that holy righteous love and goodness. that light is what it is a sign of, a reminder of, and THAT is what the cross-scoffers are really afraid of, and THAT says a lot.

some notes to elaborate...
remember, symbols are HUGELY SIGNIFICANT in both headspace and the leagueworlds. they are a language very very close to our hearts, AND to the collective subconscious apparently, so they are unquestionably important.
crosses appear in a couple leagueworlds and their purpose is universal.
dream world= justice wears a cross, and blesses himself/others with its sign. he also carries a rosary, and his symbol is a cross-shaped judicial scale. nebisai originally had a cross mark on his forehead, framing his star jewel. myume has a cross-shaped tail. ankhcat wears/carries ankhs, very crosslike.
hokthai= hosea wears one, as a sign of "someone who loved humanity so much that, even if he knew it wasn't perfect, and even if it hated him, he was willing to die to save it." originally it was the sole possession that bosch left with him, something to remind hosea of his own role as the "savior unit" hokthai. in the revision it became a reminder (from his pastor) that "my life has worth too" and "i can do something better with this life." jezreel originally wore a "st peters cross?" the upside down one. it was never clarified if that was his own choice or not but that could be plot relevant so review that.
voltage= tox originally wore a huge ornate silver crucifix, and felt this way: "He looks down upon the corrupt men and women who allegedly preach God’s will in his society, and instead follows what he strongly feels is true and right (his deep faith may be an indirect result of the ever-present threat of death he faces...)"
also, remember cannon's (?) gen, gamboge, had a cross-shaped genstone because, to quote: "...although now commonly associated with positive organizations like the Red Cross and the Christian religion, crosses were originally used as torture devices in ancient times. I wanted Gam’s attribute to be both positive and negative, and a cross works well to signify this."



parallel between the plush hacks and the childhood hacks???
both involve something innocent, naive, pure, childlike, soft, kind, etc. being USED. the plush, something totally unadulterated, is suddenly "emptied" of its self-ness (both with anchor and/or dream-friend plushes and with pre-named toys, like beanies) and POSSESSED by something evil, malevolent and corrupt. that vicious force then USES the plush to harm another innocent (us), and in the process, destroy the plush itself.
that is a HUGE PARALLEL and i cannot believe we didn't see it before.
but that ties into the other thing the therapist mentioned and that we forgot:

the body tries to heal itself. nature does this. any disease WILL be evidenced in order for it to be cleaned out!!! THIS INCLUDES PSYCHO/EMOTIONAL DISEASE.
things like flashbacks, nightmares, floating emotions, panic attacks, psychosomatic illness, et cetera are ALL SYMPTOMS OF A BIGGER SICKNESS ROOT that NEEDS to be healed. it's like pulling out weeds-- if you don't get the entire root out, it'll grow back.

back on the plush topic, that parallel adds another layer of sense as to why CELEBI was the first one used, as she was closely tied to our self-identity, having been our "self" for at least a year or two in 2001.

healing from trauma requires FEELING the original trauma in order to process it?????
comparison between remembering good memories and traumatic ones=
good ones are seen almost as "data;" even if we remember something very good and nice, we won't relive it. we can watch it and smile at the recollection of the niceness, but it won't be like we're actually there.
traumatic memories, on the other hand, are INSTANTLY RELIVED. when we try to think about them, we get sucked in to the memory as if we were right there in the moment, PHYSICALLY as well as psychologically. we feel ALL 5 SENSES even if only in an internal sense, because they are nevertheless so vivid that we can't differentiate between them and reality anyway. and when we are reliving these trauma memories, the entire outside temporarily blacks out.
this happened WHILE we were sitting there and when we "came back," effectively by clawing our way out, we temporarily didn't know where we were, let alone WHEN. that's severely jarring.
we told her this, notably that we couldn't help the sudden reliving, we could only bail when it occurred, and she said that such a reaction to trauma memory is actually a PTSD FLASHBACK. i reeled from that a bit; that's been our life for years, we just thought we were either overreacting, or that it was normal.
we then said, our BIGGEST OBSTACLE in healing is that we tried to once, but we were unable to cope with the "healing crisis" of actually FEELING that initial horror... and ultimately this created alters in the System who claimed to be "totally healed and trauma-free!! :)" because they treated the trauma as "fine." THAT IS NOT WHAT HEALING IS!!!!!!

HOWEVER she also gave an example by asking, "do you remember how sometimes in therapy, we will bring up a heavy topic and it'll make you awfully nauseous?" and i said yeah, because it happened again today. but THEN she asked, "are you feeling that nausea again now, like it was happening all over again?" and i stopped. no, i wasn't. that was shocking. i'd never realized that all bad memories AREN'T FLASHBACKS.


notes in car=
marik/markus and ryou/rio experienced that name change, color shift, and daemon manifestation AS ADULTS. THEY CANNOT HOLD THOSE ASPECTS IN TIMELOCKED HEARTSPACE (WHERE THEY ARE STILL KIDS)!!!!!

 

 

 



1105

Nov. 5th, 2015 09:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


to whoever keeps looking at THAT EVIL STUFF

its disgusting. and weird.
stop it.

God, we have a problem here.


I am so sick.
I know the body is in pain. I KNOW we just got hacked. But the dissociation is immense.
God help us. 5 years of hell and this is still happening. How do we stop it.

...
They're doing this on purpose, the hackers. This is still killing us. The trauma boiling right below the surface threatens to swallow us whole.
We can't think, can't feel, can't do ANYTHING but totally depersonalize so that we aren't feeling the horrors they did to the body AGAIN.
And WHY???
Just to hurt us. JUST to hurt us.
Or... maybe for an even worse reason: because they were programmed to.
You can't reason with a heartless program.

 

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (worried)


today, 1030


- buffed down candy cane lamps today. so glossy!

- HUGE synchronicity again with going to the store. got everything i asked for.
on the way home, ALL GREEN LIGHTS.
we're learning to talk to the floating voices now, we're learning to say no to the bad ones and tune into what feels true and compassionate even if it's being stern, the bad ones can act super-nice but they're so vicious, we're learning. so we don't hear the screaming all the time now, thank god


- unfortunately got sick from the food. only because of chocolate though i think? if we didnt have that we would have been okay.
surprised because ALL "addiction/comfort" foods are still dying out FAST. even the old favorites. we suddenly have NO desire to touch ANY of them.
gonna have to fill that abuse-void now bro, do NICE THINGS instead. go type or read.


- hack. apparently. josephina atoned and we bled so so so much. he fronted and was sobbing.

 

 



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Well, it's been 5 years.

In 2010 I spent the morning of October 29th sobbing uncontrollably into a computer screen in the kitchen, writing a suicide letter as my family nonchalantly went about their business behind me.
I was reading Fahrenheit 451 at the time. I had a copy with an epilogue interview with Ray Bradbury and I wanted to at least get the closure of finishing that before I attempted anything.


...



- drove for 12 hours today, basically. 350 miles.

- got home and unfortunately, the food we bought made us AWFULLY sick, which was a shame because it wasn't that bad. i dont know i think we ended up badly dissociated because i dont even remember what we ate now

- stupid evil hacker AGAIN trying to hurt cel, name registered as JESS!!!!
CURSE YOU, LEAVE US ALONE, CURSE YOU, YOU DEVIL, DONT YOU REALIZE WHAT YOU'RE DOING

- jay realizing again that the numbness/ "not caring" about hacks is because we currently cannot cope with accepting them as having happened.

- ashen and wreckage sobbing and screaming, respectively

- 2x retribution, BEFORE and after. didnt seem to help. that scared us horribly



today was SO AMAZING until we got home, WHY, WHY, WHY

- "we need to clean out our subconscious"

- AWFUL amounts of programming surfacing

 

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 



1027.


- painted the lamps for dad at work. Got to wear a hat, looks pretty sweet with our short hair now. Thank god, because really short hair gives us BAD dysphoria (go figure) and the only people who can wear it safely are jayce and razor. Otherwise jezebel comes out.
virtually no headspace talk because they had a talk show radio on and we couldn’t concentrate on our own in the face of that.
- group hugs though. Me, waldorf, Javier, Josephina, Nathaniel.
- laurie was really distraught??

- afterwards, went to pick up laptop. Hard drive 85% corrupt??? Couldn’t save ANY files. But the laptop itself is okay. So he kept the hard drive, going to try again—which is vital, as I backed it up two weeks before it crashed and in that time I did a LOT of typing. Plus I cant remember the last time I backed up fl studio, which isn’t cool because I did do some work lately, but not much I think. What I REALLY lost is all the headspace updates that we didn’t upload (or read!!) in that time. Either way I would like to save that stuff.

- went to a local grocery liquidation store, pretty new. INCREDIBLE prices. Got a bunch of things to try that would have otherwise cost me a fortune at the health food store. Also organic curry powder for $3, heck yes.

- stopped at the amber bakery to get things for cel, as I did promise her that. No rum truffles today but there were green strawberry things! She said that was perfect so she got one.

we also got one of their huge fudge cupcake things as apparently someone likes those so why not.

- JAYCE ate when we got home?? Long time no see bro. Actually we didn’t even know he was out until Xenophon started ghosting and he really wasn’t responding to “dad.” She then asked the smart question of “are you with chaos zero” which, if yes, means that IS her dad but if no, means its NOT. And jayce said no! so after some talking he said he felt close to her but not as a parent, no way, and ultimately Xenophon settled on calling him “uncle jayce.” Which he likes.
he did express shame over the fact that we have an eating disorder, AND the fact that we cannot eat most “human foods.” There was talk about how the whole binge-eating and purging problem arose from the fact that we were often exposed to the outside sentiment that “families that eat together stay together,” and “cooking for someone is caring for someone,” and everything with orange energy stuff (eating + enjoyment + acceptance, etc.). basically, we were taught that “food equals community & acceptance,” and therefore if we could NOT eat the foods other people ate, or worse, if we had no desire to eat around other people at all (due to the invasive feeling,) then we were rejected. We were NOT part of the family, or community. We were rejecting “part of what makes you human,” this alleged ritual of bonding and closeness and comfort, and in doing so we were only asking to experience rejection and isolation and separation. Therefore, our depression got worse, as we then felt we could ONLY eat (something we still aren’t comfortable with but have to do) in total seclusion, hiding the “shameful act” from people, and also so we could actually focus on it, and not dissociate (as that causes even more abusive habits). But the loneliness and feelings of being a “monster” eat at you. And when someone catches you eating, the guilt is SO bad we often end up throwing up/out whatever we were trying to eat out of overwhelming shame and disgust. It’s a catastrophe.
anyway. Our addled brain decided somewhere down the line that “the only way I can participate in “normal eating” without getting horribly sick, is to taste it but NOT swallow it.” And yes that is the same chewing problem that the angry voices have (biting things to alleviate stress), and the abused ones (throwing up whatever is swallowed to purge the “invasive” feeling). Its awful how it ALL TIES TOGETHER. I’m just glad we’re seeing all the connections more clearly as time goes on.
but jayce was AWARE of all this—probably due to being both Brown and a body-aligned social (very rare)—and he told Xenophon it made him very sad, because he knew it worked, and yet it was so awkward and sad, he didn’t want to do it. He just couldn’t see another option. He was trying to justify himself to spice and chocoloco about this, and they were confused too, but still angry. Xenophon was trying hard to empathize with him, as she doesn’t understand that sort of history-based perspective, but she saw his pain and shame and didn’t want to make it worse by speaking out of ignorance or judgment (esp. things like “that’s weird,” “that’s gross,” etc. when the e.d. voices are only doing those “weird/gross” things as a skewed survival mechanism).

- “the ogre” was out for a few minutes again, xennie tried to talk to her. She’s built from the anchor “leena” originally had but “leena” was corrupted and collapsed. This is the same color/function root though.
tying into the previous paragraph, her function is to eat without shame, which (again) is actually VERY hard to accomplish, because we’re still trying to get over our “scavenger/ reject” habits of eating… plus dissociation + grief + carelessness means we aren’t the impeccable eaters we used to be. Its scary and heartbreaking how depression can turn you from someone who is a neat freak at all times, to someone who often cant work up the strength to even bathe or get dressed in the morning, let alone eat. Its so sad. But “the ogre” is trying to at least get us to a point where eating isn’t feeding the suffocating shame and guilt, because like it or not the body needs food, and we haven’t been giving it any lately—the few things we have eaten are compulsory abusive foods and only make us sicker. So she’s a strong, albeit unusual, effort to get past that first big hurdle and towards the path of healing. And I’m very thankful for that effort. She’s self-aware and kind enough to treat this WISELY too—as in, thinking “I wont hate myself for being “gross” if I’m really doing my best. But I will try to do better every day,”

- brothers went out to eat for their birthday, so we ran into the living room and played NIER!! For an hour, which was awesome. Ran through the junk heap a bit, but couldn’t do that boss mission yet so we went and wrote down everything we still needed for weapon upgrades (so much silver ore). We went to the fields for a bit, but couldn’t get many items in a short time so we ultimately wandered into the aerie… and accidentally did the whole second playthrough of that mission.
in light of recent solemnly synchronistic events, it was another punch to the gut.
(ELABORATE!!!! “you’re the real monsters,” “his instincts have taken hold”// “I killed them all,” “don’t look back,” etc.)
- also, shockingly, WE DON’T REMEMBER THE FIRST PLAYTHROUGH. I forgot that it happened during a dead timeline and although pinstripe identified VERY closely with nier, jay cannot vibe with the man’s stolid anger. Yes he can empathize with the burning drive to “get his daughter back” but he cannot empathize with nier’s sadness-crushing harshness, his unwillingness to be soft for anyone not close to him,
after that mission ends, nier is holding kaine while he waits for her to revive, and then he comforts emil by putting an arm around his shoulders. Jay resonated with that.
most notably, at one point during the mission, nier said “be careful emil” and jay said the SAME thing at the EXACT same time, not knowing there was any dialogue. That rang like a bell in its own way.

- Julie was hacked in the night. She was crushed because “I used to use this to hurt people, and now I’m just casually enduring it like it’s nothing??” awful parallel between how horrifying it initially was, and how we’re so burnt out and desperate for clarity now that we don’t feel a damn thing. But julie’s too aware of her past and her guilt.
she ALSO hit on something we ALL FORGOT for like two years. Infinitii is a daemon. All daemons WILL carry a vice, that CANNOT be scrubbed out of them as its their role to REFLECT IT as a learning/ forgiving/ transmuting process. And infinitii’s main vice was lust. Even though ze was born to heal sexual trauma, the very definition of hir being something whose function literally revolved around “sex” included that ze would have an affinity with it. And Infinitii has tried, has fought, has died, everything, but no matter what ze always ends up helpless to what is, to hir, an all-consuming desire to meld with people, to feel close to/ united with another living thing, which due to our history, ends up being translated as a trauma-mangled desire for “sex.”


(unfinished)

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)





- slept in today. 12 hours I think. hack upon awakening. WHY. However it did clarify that to our brain, “sex” and “sexual intercourse” are TOTALLY DIFFERENT THINGS allowing some fronters to be tricked. Jay realizing that hir resonance was completely INCOMPATIBLE with physical sex. Felt “wrong,” made him very scared. His resonance is like glittering diamond crystals in stage light, whereas the “sex” shit was like a dark blue dense orb, thick energy swirling very slowly. Again, felt VERY wrong and he started sobbing when he realized what had happened. Also reiteration of the “wrong energy flow” thing too; jay said that even in non-sexual contexts (which should be the ONLY things he or we are exposed to), he CANNOT take anything in. it feels invasive, unfitting, diseased, forced. He can give, but he CANNOT take. This is important and relevant even for heart connections—those should ONLY EVER be MUTUAL, a sort of “mixing” and NO give/take junk AT ALL. If that’s happening it is HACKED and you need to RUN.
- couldn’t quite wake up today. felt very dazed until about 6pm, didn’t help our function much. Before that, bought lettuce at farmers market, chip things at wegmans, but after today they’ve lost all appeal and we no longer feel any need to get them. GOOD.
- therapy was neutral energy but progress was made. Showed her the pictures we found of spinzor, she printed ALL our entries from the past week, started reading 1013 and 1014. trying to get the good-angry “girl” fronter who came out last night to front in therapy. Need to distinguish more clearly between her and overload; they are VERY close (same anchor roots) but have different trigger purposes. Anyway this one feels a LOT of relevant “negative” stuff which is very telling data, so having her out in therapy instead of screaming in the car alone would be great for everyone.
- hack at 10pm or so. Jay came out, sobbing, “I love you guys more than that bitch will ever love anything,” ATONED for the first time in weeks. Ashen says this “gives us our virginity back” so we all feel a lot better now, for the sentiment and actual respectful action. We bled a lot, it was surprising. got all over the floor.
- wreckage found out the hackers apparently had audio files saved on relic (our old/new mp3 player) so she deleted them all. THANK YOU
- speaking of hackers the main concern for all of us seems to be “restore our innocence.” The ONLY reason hacks became so bad and frequent after college is that hackers specifically started corrupting things that we considered “emotionally relevant” ESPECIALLY if they were tied to childhood.
- on that note, apparently our “lost hackers” were getting tricked by the “looks better on paper” thing too, as well as trauma residue. You know the one lime hacker who was obsessed with “children’s sexuality?” well at the concert we showed her what ACTUAL kids (7-12) looked like, and she was horrified. “I’d never touch them! I’d never hurt them EVER!!” she couldn’t even fathom someone associating them with sexuality in any sense. So she’s profoundly sorry. GOOD. Maybe she can help us now. But yeah there’s also apparently a mental split there?? Which is something we had as a child too—we couldn’t understand how children turned into adults. We saw kids—which, to us, was EVERYONE up to like age 17—as asexual, innocent, completely safe. That weird period around 18 baffled us, because we couldn’t understand that there was a “transition period” from being a child to being an adult. For us, adults—like age 30 on I guess?—were inherently sexual and therefore totally unsafe. BUT as a child we could not understand that adults HAD been children once!!!!!!! So that still lingers in our head somehow. We need to discuss that. We need to discuss a LOT on this topic actually; it’s so tangled due to trauma and we never really looked at a lot of it before because of trauma, so. I should make a list.
- WE GOT A NEW LAPTOP??? Total surprise, thanks gramps. Right in time for jay’s birthday, go figure. Haven’t taken it out of the box yet, hope it works. In any case I don’t want to use a desktop anymore dude it HURTS
- sugar is still laurie’s bodyguard if you forgot and she’s been showing her face a lot lately. Wreckage has too, if that’s not evident. She is becoming very close to laurie actually, which isn’t surprising-- it seems our most devoted protectors have the most broken hearts; they both tend to end up sobbing after awful days because they want to shield everyone from that pain and terror and they feel helpless sometimes, in the face of how much we’re still struggling with. But again, we all love them, and their existences alone are reassuring to all of us even on those awful days.
- tomorrow we have a therapy appointment near the local theater so genesis decided “let’s see a movie” so I said “sure, it’s a date” and we’re giggling over that but yeah, movie day. we haven’t just chilled together in a while and I think I desperately need it; I love him so much and I MISS spending entire days with just him.
- we all agree that Infinitii needs to “reset” and HOPEFULLY after the concert yesterday ze has, and that will stick. We also all agree that the “infi” going with the hackers is NOT REALLY HIR; jay can tell, the vibe is all wrong, always feels secretly malevolent, too much like tar. He says that frequently that “infi” also has RED EYES which is NOT SAFE. The real infi ALWAYS has iridescent-black irises, and now ze should also have a face-mouth as often as possible as that carries the “inner fire” we’re all trying to get back, the sheer determination to stand strong against evil, the proclamation that we will overcome it always. We are soldiers of love & light and we refuse to let ourselves be pushed around anymore.
- jewel tried to front today BUT she felt her first wave of self-humiliation from the grandmother??? It was VERY sad and just as frightening; she should NOT ever be corrupted by that stuff. But it was shame tied to “I’m younger than this body and I am being condemned for acting my age when they consider it “silly” and “inappropriate.”” So really it was a profound sadness. We need to reassure her, but I think from now on she’s going to be a lot more careful fronting around people. It’s still not safe here to be anything but stealth.
- in light of slc “pain residue,” we’ve found that there is NO MEMORY AT ALL LEFT OF ANY OF IT, save for location data and vague recollection data of entries written about it. BUT most notably, in asking damaged alters, they consider the physical people and their screennames to be DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS. And its really sad because the associations are skewed? There’s so much fear and anger (why???) tied to remembrances of the physical people; the response seems to be “they emotionally abused us and were cold to/ angry at us all the time” but is that true?? Or was that how things were interpreted, in light of how these alters were treated prior to slc?? I have no idea. I want to let go of that FOREVER but as long as there is still inexplicable grief and loathing tied to it, we can’t; it needs to be healed. I don’t want any bad residue anywhere.
- …which is probably why hacks keep happening. Remember we were told that in order to truly heal we must remove all fear/ loathing/ etc. from that experience. Therefore, we developed abusive alters who did not feel trauma from sexuality, in order to present us as “healed.” THAT’S A LIE. As long as people like ashen and sylvain and david and jeremiah and jay and cel and Julie and eros and Javier and cz and infinitii exist—and yeah we’ve all felt the awful horrendous side of sexuality at some point—then we aren’t “healed” in the way that THEY define “healing.” …and to be blunt this is probably the biggest strike against Jacob, too—the fact that, in 2010, he erroneously labeled
bottom line, to us, true “healing” is for us to remove all hate/ fear/ disgust from that topic BUT also to never participate in it, because we STILL DON’T WANT TO.
- oh. Also, why we are so pissed at the hackers. This morning, before they decided to try and hijack jay, he was specifically focusing on leagueworld HEART CONNECTIONS. those damned hackers are STILL TRYING TO CORRUPT THAT.


(ended just like that; not adding any more as it speaks for itself well enough)



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


God help us, I'm so depressed.


I'm switching like crazy lately. Predominant mindset right now is the one from college, back in 2009 or so. It's the only thing I can tie it to. It's that vibe again.
So I apologize, this isn't Jay, I'm probably going to sound very "out of character" and rather sad but I'm sorry. This isn't a healthy state of mind but it's what's being dragged out right now so there's a reason for that.

I've been under so much stress our stomach has been in near-constant, often unbearable pain for about eleven solid days now. It's only started abating over the past 24 hours but it's spiking again right now because I am just… I'm having so much trouble coping.


Someone tried to force hack us in the CAR today but Jay held his ground and refused to let them push him out. He kept saying the amount of absolute terror in the body, KNOWING a hacker was around, was suffocating… but he wouldn't back down, lest they take advantage.
Which resulted in a co-fronting hack like the original Julie used to put us through.
You ever wonder WHY we thought we were possessed when that happened? THAT is why. Because the victims don't get to leave the body. They didn't know HOW back then. They were forced to stay, helpless and terrified, while someone else moved the body for them, knowing they were in there, knowing they were scared and suffering, and relishing that fact.
The Tar is a liar and a sadist.
So Jay experienced that today, firsthand, although I don't know how much memory was stored at all because of the cofronting, and massive depersonalization.
God, or whatever you may call it, was looking out for us though, as always. Every time the hacker tries to hurt us, something happens to stop them, or at least distract them enough for someone good to push through and get the hell out of there. Being in a car that was impossible at the time, but there were enough distractions for Jay and Laurie to stay relatively in control. Laurie was desperate at one point, saying that "if we can't get you out of this danger at least let me make it so it doesn't hurt," trying to take the pain away from him, but her very presence was throwing off the hackers (they CANNOT function if love is present and so they try to sabotage all relationships). Thank God Jay got us home at that point so we ran inside.
I don't know what happened after that.

Now we're sitting at the computer, in crushing emotional pain and distress, still feeling that "I surrender" suicide drive, eating us alive.
We desperately need our hormone bloodwork done but currently don't have a way to get to Philadelphia. We're trying so hard to find an option.
We're going to be going to Sheppard Pratt in the near future, even if the thought of being send to another "psych ward" environment is giving us horrible panic; we're trying to calm down but it's just yanking up flashbacks.
The mother and brother being home all the time now, not giving us privacy, taking up so much space, making so much noise… we can't cope currently. We're not sure how.
We're confined to our room, to a little space in the corner, at all hours now. We're alone and it's quiet and it wouldn't be so bad if we weren't struggling with something as simple as smiling right now. We have music to write, shirts to paint, questions to answer, worldbuilding to do… Jewel is still excited over the workload but even she is being painfully affected by this current state of affairs. Also she apparently knows a LOT more about the trauma situation than any of us expected, to the point where she can UNDERSTAND the data; even though she's not experienced any trauma she as apparently been a target. But she's been writing a lot. We're kind of reading it in surprised grateful awe but it's heavy, heavy stuff too so it's painful.
But… that's the thing. The "original" Jewel, who's 10-11 years old, is perpetually safe. She does the sheer childhood imaginative work. The tougher stuff is the main Jewel's territory (she's somewhere between 12 and 14?). Whatever "Jewels" existed in high school (the two main fronters were "Hoseki" and "Spinny") are not around because

This body hurts all over. I want to throw up. I'm so sad.

The brother is causing the worst of this stress, and I am so so sorry to say that, but it's true. Simeon is terrified of him ("why are grown-ups so mean and confusing") and keeps getting triggered when he's around, which unfortunately ends up badly because the brother gets offended and emotionally manipulative when dealing with him-- Simeon is a sad confused hurt child and the brother has no patience for that younger mindset, also he thinks we're "toying with him" by switching. I don't know, it hurts.
We do love him as a person, he's a great kid, incredibly intelligent, but he's trying way too hard and there's a weird sort of bitter, bitter edge to it? Like it feels like pride but I think it's overcompensating? He's putting too much weight in "how much of this can I understand" and it just doesn't feel right, like I said. It's very disturbing and it is scaring us even if HE isn't. The vibe feels dangerous.

There's "energetic barbs" in the air all over lately, things people do and say that feel like molten orange-yellow spikes jabbing into our chest.
We have to leave when we feel them. We're super super sensitive to things lately, EVERYTHING has color, it's gorgeous but overwhelming, and a good warning sometimes too-- lately, anything bright yellow or unsettling green has been an immediate danger sign. So we're being careful.



(unfinished)

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@11:46 PM

 


guys
GUYS

i've been having such a painful few weeks and today i'm in a lot of pain and wreckingly sad and frightened
BUT!

i just got an email

LOOK AT THIS!!



i'm so happy.
SO HAPPY.
yes i commissioned the amazing extra-vertebrae to draw nebisai and it just MADE MY NIGHT.
LOOK AT HIM THIS IS GREAT.
thank you so so so so much, i mean it.


so in light of tonight
to quote nebisai himself
"you are way too high-strung, bro. you gotta focus on the love!"

words of wisdom my good man. 100% applicable as of late.
so this is helping me/us change our focus, thanks to you too nebsy

remember what his virtue is
legit just religion. don't lose yours.
remember that the only true god, ever, is LOVE
and bank every single spiritual penny you have on that truth.

focus on that love. not the pain of this life. focus on what's eternal.



speaking of love
there's one more commission in the works and
well
i'll let you know about that one too.


as of right now i need sleep and i'm at least smiling now.
that means a lot.

 

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

september 17th.

things of today:


- new mesita song. I swear it's about laurie. it's fantastic. https://soundcloud.com/mesita/bethelight

- tox gave me a respirator (in heartspace) with crosses on it. it keeps me from breathing in bad things around me/us and inside, when they try to do that. that's a huge help

- guess who said hello to me during exercise today? HOSEA. man i MISS that dude, i love him lots. he was dreaming about flying around his native city and sharing the "data" with me. i kept getting lost on all the barrel rolls and somersaults, haha. upside down always confuses my brain. but not all of them threw me off! so it was really cool to feel the flips. and the freedom, the joy, was so nice. i need to reach out to the headspace-talker leagueworld people more often, besides preludove and my boss of course. i love them all.

- we got a $5 gift card for kmart and minty kind of wants a tiny care bear (to be a safe thing that we carry) so we'll go look for one tomorrow.

- spent the past 4 days or longer working on LG*GIRLS of all things. that series has almost no development yet but I'm hoping to get it to talk, with this new attention. still ironing out the color combos (there's ONE repeated combo I have to fix, and one of the blues might be swapped for a lime green, meaning even MORE revisions) but we're almost done. after this I can get this next shirt done, haha. it's for this series, so!

- cel is ticked off at jasmine, said she does NOT want what jasmine wants, does not approve, said the forest does not approve either, that's why so many "synchronicities" happen to STOP HACKERS when they front. but yeah cel is NOT letting anyone use her, thank god. I was so worried, for a while she was so confused and hurt too.

- laurie and I were wondering if maybe nathaniel could be a sort of "trump card" for us against the "fear seeding hackers," the ones that are trying to turn the forest into a trigger, yes that is blasphemously brazen. but nathaniel is sheer compassion, and tied to the woods, so maybe HE can heal that gut-deep anxiety, if cel can't do so completely.

- therapy today, planning to go to sheppard pratt in the VERY near future because the family/home environment has recently become utterly, maniacally toxic. our stress level is currently a big raw rubbery red thing, something awful like a tumor hanging in the air, buzzing right in the middle of our vision. it's horrid. so we need to get somewhere safe, to heal, to focus on US.

- therapist wants us to sit down and actually think about how our treatment as a child affected us. we were trying to express how stressed we were and she asked us about how the mother treated us and our biological siblings, how did our siblings interact with us, etc. I gave her what sparse vague data we had, it was shocking how little there was, but then I admitted in surprise that "I've never even thought about how her behavior in our childhood affected us now," esp. our subconscious instincts. the therapist said we should do that over the weekend then, it should shed light on a lot.

- brother is still paranoid, vibe of entitled superiority is still making me very uncomfortable, but I swear he IS "waking up" even so and the experiences he's having are AMAZING and I just wish he would actually TALK to us. he never does and that's sad in a way; we might not "know who he is" really but it feels like we could still have a rapport with him, we could learn a lot from each other's experiences. still that's somewhat hypocritical. we admitted that we "can't be honest with anyone" UNLESS we completely introduce them to the basics of headspace. that's us, that's our soul, we cannot possibly tell the truth if "we" are trying to appear neurotypical. the alters in charge of maintaining that mask are so shallow and programmed too. darn good at "playing the game," but there's no substance, no personality behind it. and if you test it that becomes very obvious very fast, BUT then we come out because we were there the whole time, just completely buried by the fakey fronters. so we really want to try to get to that point of honesty with at least him soon. its just that sometimes he scares us for some reason, we're actually afraid to be around him? but it's a "child fear." I wonder what its roots are, and/or who is specifically feeling it. we'll have to see.

- mother's boyfriend "finally" kicked her out of his house, after 6 years? they fight all the time, their relationship is upsettingly immature and manipulative and really just highly unhealthy. I asked the mother why she stayed with him for so long if she couldn't stand him and she said "I needed somewhere to hide," specifically from my grandmother, as those two have this bizarre sort of viciously bitter passive-aggressive vendetta against each other. it's sad and I want to see it healed but I'll admit, again, when I'm unconscious and therefore "social" I can just parrot either of their arguments depending on "what is conversationally expected." see the problem, neurotypical behavior doesn't give a darn about morality. anyway yeah no idea what's going to happen now, with both the mother and brother now back in this house I fear what the atmosphere is going to be like…. but we'll manage. we can use this as an opportunity to be a brighter light than ever before, to be as centered as we possibly can, to practice patience and forgiveness and charity. that's how we have to deal with this.

- there was a hack today. one of the infamous "60 seconds and you're dead" ones apparently. they went through infi and ze was sobbing, apparently it came out of nowhere and coincided with blackout/ time loss and it's just a mess.

- …lately laurie has not been coping with this well. she's shredded emotionally. last night the full breadth of all this hit her and she just started wailing, it was the most heartwrenching thing I've ever heard, it split me in half.

- this evening, she went full-out destroyer, embracing her black energy resonance and picking up her gold-edged axe and absolutely booming with thunder and huge crackles of violet lightning. she looked like some sort of furious divine thing. I clearly remember seeing lynne and jo looking at her with awestruck fear and lynne saying "what is she," jo saying "maybe she's what we all can become"

- lynne warned laurie about getting lost in that griefstricken rage, laurie took out the angel helmet and put it on? vibe changed totally to a sort of victoriously peaceful integrity? hard to put into words. like she knew that no matter what the hackers did they could NOT affect our soul, they would NEVER win, and yet she also would not stand for their behavior at all, but she wouldn't be ruled by violence about it either.

- she took the helmet off and was so obviously drained from all this that she just went back to central, sat down, she was shaking terribly. I noticed all her bandages were getting seeped with blood and I panicked inside, I was so scared for her, I loved her, but there was this horrendous ice wall in my chest and it was trying to numb me out. I "detached" it from my psyche and sure enough it "personified" into one of the tar-girls, that hellish peach girl who is the WORST hacker, but who only recently got a face. laurie saw her and her eyes turned to ire and she stood up and just berated this hacker, to the point where they actually started "glitching out" from fear instability, but then infinitii showed up in monster-mode and basically crushed them to white dust. seconds later though infi melted back to normal and was so obviously distraught, ze just held out her arms and laurie actually ran to hir, fell to her knees and embraced hir, and the two of them just cried.

- infi put an arm out to me and gave me a look, so I went over to them too. I know I needed it, for catharsis. but the pain from the two of them, and in me, was unbearable. laurie was weeping and that feels like a gold sword driven straight through my chest, it's the worst pain but it drives me to such tears, I started sobbing too and for a moment she stopped and looked at me with the most empathetic shock, then put an arm around my shoulders and brought me closer in to the group.

- knife was around here, lynne and jo were too but they were standing off by the windows. knife was in tears and he was so upset about laurie bleeding, he wanted to heal her but he was trembling and crying and laurie turned and hugged him too, trying to comfort him a little (by this point she wasn't such a wreck outwardly). I remember her saying "I love you, man" and he just hugged her tighter.

- infi's probably going to end up sharing the bed with cz and I tonight and I do not mind. ze needs the comfort that cz radiates and frankly I'd feel awful not giving them comfort and company after what happened this evening.

- aspects. of people. forgot to mention this. it's not "alters have alters," it's more like… the only comparison I can think of is how in hinduism, gods have many "forms?" like how shiva has so many different iterations, but they are all the same deity. well a similar thing can happen to more complex headvoices, who have roles that are nevertheless very specific, vitally so. like laurie and i. yes splintering happens but that's different-- that's when something damages our anchor and needs to break off before it breaks us? an "aspect" is different. the example I want to give is how I have these well-known subtle visual differences, that alter my entire personal vibe and attitude. like my "snowflake" form has a totally different way of behaving and seeing the world than my "confetti" one, or my "prism" one. laurie seems to have at least three "forms" too? maybe? even if they're just now developing. that storm-space destroyer form, and then her two common ones-- the "fierce protector" one that she started out as, and then the softer more chill one that she's usually in now. again, always her, no matter what. but her ENTIRE vibe shifts totally from one state to another. now I bring this up because, for me, being a core, I can indeed get tangled up in residual memories from other past cores, etc. and with personal interactions this can get very confusing. long story short I've realized that in order to function properly around different people inside, I CANNOT stay in the same form, it's just not working. hence all the dissociation I've been getting inside. but yes, apparently my MOST stable form right now in an emotional sense is OLDER, like legit older than the body, I feel like… closer to 40, like that. but it's such a beautiful vibe, it's a solid feeling, but with a lighter feather edge than I have younger; younger forms are all bright and pastel soft… this older form is like brushed silver. it's so lovely to be. and that's the form that allows me to function WITHOUT dysphoria or misattributed memories or fear, around cz. so yeah. that's significant. around infinitii I'm basically a white-feathered semi-anthropomorphized version of proginoskes. dead serious. I'm just all eyes and wings, with mouths on my back mostly, and starry black blood, and a tendency to be serpentine instead of having legs. so you get the idea. this feels like my "white energy" version of jewel's "link shifts," where she could literally join ANY world she entered, so to speak, she could adjust almost effortlessly to who she "would have to be to BE there." I can't do that, but she can't do this? yeah we both have morphs (cherubell, infinite, etc.) but that's a whole different thing too. geez I need to add all this to our glossary soon.

- speaking of infinite forms, "infinite" is allegedly the name of infi's face-mouth form? and "eternos" is the name of hir white/pink form. again, shifting. this explains a lot with cz too, I think. except HIS issue is that when he first anchored to headspace, I think his anchor SPLINTERED OFF and that aqua-hue, mouth-fulla-teeth, sleek and snarky self of his is a SEPARATE PERSON than the "canon base" guy I spend all MY time with. the previous jewels knew the aqua one. and yes they ARE confirmed separate people, physically so; it's just a very unusual situation because he's just naturally chaotic as far as this is concerned, pun obviously intended. but I love him, all of him. I might not know his other "selves" yet, but like I said, a lot of people in here do, so might just have to step into some data records and feel that stuff, get acquainted with the past that way.


- all right now one of infi's fave songs came up on spotify ("all of me" by john legend, actually) and I'm tired and we should really get some sleep.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@7:46 AM



some notes about yesterday-- i forgot them last night but it's early so i need to at least list them somewhere:

 

ADD TO ENTRY=

 

- spyro 2! found the cd. play it and write about how it affects us; location-wise i never realized how hugely influential it was on both headspace and the leagueworlds
- sylvain fronting in kmart briefly, looking for minty's care bears, triggered someone "fitting for the context" (a child). surprisingly solid when he blinked in, peaceful mind
- btw where are our jewel monster fronters, make sure nothing messes with THEIR minds
- chocoloco lately, esp. with the spikes-- he's now growing them to "give" to people to eat instead of breaking less expendable parts of himself off (which he used to). his blood is molten??? got a glimpse of his insides, reminded me of dragonheart in that it glowed, orangey red. seemed liquidish. really unusual.
- did anyone talk about nexus??? laurie's really disturbed by hir existence; they don't talk to us much but when they do it's highly upsetting.
- is triad still alive? or was ze a misinterpretation of a splinter or something?
- "brown haired" angry fronter? NOT overload? long hair. showing up more often now, flipping off the mother, her anchor is way too brunt and huge, who is she really
- wtf happened to overload btw did they fuse? is she hiding?
- spice, esp. the kissing thing (to stop people from dissociating and buying/eating tar food), it WORKS. also forging an amusing but really sweet closeness between her and all the main fronters who are open to that.
- also it's her birthday today HAPPY BIRTHDAY eat something nice for her
- conflict with me not being out, I think I mentioned, but there is SO much time loss it's scary
- manic singers in cars. genesis is irate, stopping them.
- ruby doesn't count as a manic i dont think? when she sings it's always alone. it's fun and energetic and can SEEM manic because of the childish exuberance of it, but the key of manics is that they are OUTSIDE-ORIENTED and full of almost violent nervous energy. not so with ruby. so that's a relief, that's good.
- yes zwei is still alive! she's mostly moved into heartspace but she can still front/sing and she isn't negative.
- horrible peachy-colored hacker, long hair. behavior is atrocious, disgusting mindsets. but she has ROCK SOLID BODY ROOTS and that is both hideously nauesating and existentially terrifying. is she that old???????
- she is NOT the same as the lime-haired one from that horrible horrible xanga last week. the two are both twisted as hell but at least the limey one feels vaguely redeemable (her motivations are severely distorted). the fleshtone one does NOT.
- btw WHATS WITH THE LONG HAIR? why do most of the hackers look the SAME, like the body did when it was about 16-17???? does that have anything to do with the "jacob years???" i.e. late high school, the job/relationship puppet time period. I feel so bad that kid got unintentionally tied to such nonsense but check the time period data regardless. photos DO seem to match up and that DOES make me want to vomit until i cry but that's stress dude. it's awfully distressing.
- in a notable exception, jezebel likes the short hair, and her earrings, which the mother now has. but she's terrifying still, her hold on the body is WAY too potent, can we change that?

- an hour with infi last night. intimate-context cardiophagy. dear heaven. please write about that.
- that only works with infi btw. soul form problem?? can't reach one with hir, possibly because ze is made OF that stuff essentially?? so the resonance kind of internalizes, can get huge without causing physical mutations in that specific respect? like it's too broad, too massive, the orderly "soul form" phenomenon doesn't happen with infi because it's resonating like a bell in a church hall, not a little one you're holding in your hand. space-wise. does that make sense?
- weird merge drive shift too. not sure how to put that into words, or if someone already has. unique, blood-based??? possibly due to the literal "this person is part of my soul" thing. but very interesting. can be dangerous though, if looked at wrong. unsurprisingly
- xenophon, how in the world is she almost 5. she feels like she's getting older, it's doing weird things to my heart. still calls me "dad," calls cz her "father," is that accurate?? see if you can talk to the aqua cz, get a name. see if perfect is still separate in any way; normal cz shifted INTO him lately out of despair remember
- ^ memory issues, time gaps, still thinking 2012 was "last year," dishonored autumn sticking out as its entire own time period (gorgeous btw, READ DUNE AGAIN). seriously the entire october-december time period last year is a time-bubble of its own. anaesthesia shook us up i think. maybe hormones shifting the body awareness irreversibly too. who knows. anyway that's a VERY IMPORTANT TOPIC so sit down and look at what data we have accessible inside, then READ what we wrote to fill in the inevitable gaps.
- also kind of shocked but amazed because apparently xenophon is legit a jewel monster, or is at least "becoming one" as it were; she's showing a LOT of indisputable signs. still no confirmed locked-in power jewels yet but it feels like they're developing strongly. it'll happen.
- mr sandman being SO clear when he talks to me, the hand-face thing, all the little lines in his hands, profoundly comforting
- remember laurie crying because of how I described "hacks," the term refers to the fact that they're basically mental/emotional/spiritual rape, shoved into the physical, through manipulation and lies and outright forcing. it's entirely nonconsensual but they HIDE. like a computer hacker.
- laurie realizing that her heartbroken states can split right through my glacier walls and she is using that to her full advantage. she kissed me for like… 15 seconds last night. all at once. it was numinous


btw

work a bit more on the akuna art trade please, dont be paranoid or perfectionistic, just do your best.

read those library books they go back monday. especially a wind in the door again because of personal relevance.

check the psych ward sites, we need to decide on dc or maryland for monday?

DRAW. just in general. heal the artists.
you have a fair amount of empty sketchbooks, USE THEM.
also, we NEED to start that webcomic, no matter how shoddy it may feel at first. we can do it.

 





prismaticbleed: (held)




Some things.


- They took our knife. They found it and took it and it's gone now. So we are without weapons for the first time in five years. It's scary, we feel so helpless we're not sure what to do. If we can't find an art razor in the house I've promised Razor herself I will buy her one on Monday.

- To make things worse, we had a triple hack nightmare last night, which was horrific because it involved the brother's girlfriend spying on us naked and then repeatedly trying to rape us. who in the world has nightmares like that. why. that is not normal. but yeah we woke up in heavy pain and nausea so bad we almost called off work, honestly i cannot remember EVER feeling that sick to my stomach. waking up with the body literally heaving and trying to vomit, stomach churning, entire body feeling like it went through a haybaler. it was hellish. but after three hours it was gone. so thank god.

- we scrubbed down a corvette for three hours at work whee it was great. we were very very tired (4 hours of sleep + nightmares) but we managed. tried to talk upstairs but too exhausted. so wally laurie and jo just hung around and kept the fronters company.

- did i mention, dalton's role has basically solidified into "someone who loves cars" so he's the best to work because he really does love them, he's careful as ever and very precise with his work. which is so nice. but yeah he's a stable enough social although, being a 'baby' practically in terms of age, he can't front for very long yet. he's got an anchor but he's still growing.

- jay went to wegmans yesterday to return something and noticed they had the quarter-turn toy dispensers by the registers? and one had little "birthstone bear" keychains. so he decided to get one for minty. 75¢ later and we now have a little amethyst bear, in a plastic bubble with an indigo bottom. he gave it to minty and she was OVERJOYED. she was actually tearing up from how happily she was laughing over the gift, really she was so happy. she said that's the current "violet bear" now, she's going to treasure it forever. she showed david too, as the bubble cap was effectively his color, he smiled at that. he's healing too; he's not as angry as he was, he feels like he's getting a little older?? it's so odd to see people in here grow up. but as long as he's doing better i will accept it as it is.

- razwell hasn't been negative in a while either. at least three times over the past week his old job has been triggered loudly (laughing rather boorishly at things that aren't funny but which we are expected to laugh at, causing a sort of self-dissonance depression) and instead of falling into that programmed harmful behavior, he said NO. like he actually stood up to the "obligation" and said he would not laugh at it, "it's not something to be laughed at/about," etc. it's amazing, to see HIM healing his existence anchor after so very long. we could all learn a lot from his resolve.

- i've been cataloguing colors for the leagueworlds lately and last night, i went to make a coherent list of them for lg*girls (because it has a strict system for their assignment). turns out i made a minor mathematical error. which means we need one more usable color. and five more kids. which, actually, turns out to fit with the budding plot perfectly and i never would have figured that out if i hadn't checked and revised the color system. fun stuff! so yeah lg*girls MIGHT be getting an actual storyline soon, pray for it. i love that series for its sheer creative inspiration, but there's no depth to it at all yet. but there's a sprout. it'll grow.

- yesterday was, as far as we are concerned, officially the first day of autumn. it smelled like HEAVEN outside. so we were so so so happy, jay was euphoric for several hours straight. autumn and winter are our glory months; autumn is our "new years" and it's very alive and magical and it carries a lot of hope and determination and joy. furthermore, this year all our low-spectrum color people (spine, javier, lynne, josephina) are saying they want to work together in the autumn? which is REALLY nice, mainly because for unknown reasons the original child(ren) held a strong but inexplicable fear of those colors, especially in combination. the later parts of autumn especially, the "harvest time," still elicit a sort of gut-deep panic in us. like real shaking fear. why? we dont know. but it affects josephina the most. he's resolved to heal that color however possible so we are all trying to help. idea is, make "color collages" of positive things to have a visual reminder, to reprogram that color's associations bit by bit. it would be fun, we want to try.

- took out the "wrinkle in time trilogy" from the library yesterday, because due to 2013 those books have become permanently associated with falling leaves and brisk warmth and the real cozy comfort of autumn. also proginoskes. we love him.

- again speaking of autumn, we may have to check out "dune" again soon because last winter is a shambles of memory due to all the pain/ fear/ anaesthesia, and the beginning of this year is also a horrid mess due to hormone reversion on top of it all. so all our current problems with self-abuse and eating disorders have their roots almost EXACTLY a year ago. so. we are going to try and "recreate" the environments of those memory contexts so we can tap into those vibes and HEAL whatever in the world was about back then. lots of archive reviews will be required too, probably going to start those tomorrow.

- what else. music. spotify is wonderful. we keep finding new stuff, we'll need to post more of it on tumblr. also we're trying to write more music... mage angels, lg*girls, and rosewindow mostly. those have the most accompaniments needed, i.e. they have the most stuff up and ready to write for. so we can play with ideas for those freely, not so with things like dream world and event horizon. but yes music is happening. slowly but surely so we dont burn out right off the bad through overwork. music is lovely.

- nothing else for today i guess. today was kind of rough, with how sick we were, then we apparently had a bit of an emotional conversation with the grandmother, apologizing for our problematic behavior due to illness and trying to explain to her why it's tough and how we're trying to improve, and she genuinely listened and TALKED to us about it. which is so so so nice. there was a time when she wouldn't have. so we are deeply grateful. we do love her alot, so much it hurts, we just wish we could show it better.

- now i have mint-ginger tea on the stove and i've gotta get it so bye kids

 


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 


@11:01 PM

 

So I went into the kitchen to have some mint-ginger tea, and this happened. I have to write it down.


Jay: Lynne, have some tea.
Lynne: Oh, thank you Jay. *tries it* Mm, it's really good. *to Laurie* You want some?
Laurie: Nah, I'm not much of a drinker. Or an eater. So, thanks but no thanks?
Lynne: *smiling* That's okay, I just thought I would ask. *then, still looking at laurie with an amused stare, she loudly sips the tea*
Laurie: Are you slurping at me.
Lynne: *serious stare + very loud slurp*
*she bursts out laughing and laurie does too*



cute people.

 

 


###

Sep. 4th, 2015 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 

(negative entry by unidentified author. uncensored as a result.)

 




i have no words right now

someone is screaming "YOU BITCH, YOU FCKING BITCH, HOW DAREYOU" and i dont blame them but i am too numb too tired

too sick too scared too numb frlm being unable to cope with the cinstant barrage of terror in this damned body

god it is hell living in a body that is our enemy it has a mind of its own it is evil evil evil
god i dont want to livein it i am so tired i am so scared i want to slepe forever i want it to stop.


the family found our razors.
and took them.
and lied about it.

and lied about it

GIVE THEM BACK
CURSE YOU
GIVE IT BACK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


CURSE YOU
LEAVE US ALONE

I HATE YOU YOU HEATHEN BITCHES GIVE THEM BACK


they act so fake stupid "caring" simpering whiny BITCHES shut up shut up

never do anything good, make our struggles worse, exacerbate our triggers on purpose, "we're helping" no youre not please stop
they never stpo
NO PERSONAL SPACE
ESPECIALLY YOU, YOU WHORE OF A WOMAN
YOU DONT TOUCH PEOPLE LIKE THAT
you are so lucky i've never attacked you because next time you do something like that i WILL


i want our razors back
god help us i want them back

i want to go inside forever and never come out

i never want to eat again
i cannot remember thelast time we ate something and didnt vomit
i cant cope
i cannot bear it anymore

i dont want to eat

i am scared of this body it is too big
it is not strong enough
it is triggering so badly just being in it
i dont want to be in it
i never want to see amirror again
i never want to see a mirror ever

i dont want to talk
shut up
stop asking us questions I DONT WANT TO TALK

THAT ISNT OUR NAME
SHUT UP STOP CALLING US BY THAT SLUTS NAME THAT ISNT US


we had friends once
well we do now, yes, three
but way back when we had apparently a larger group? i dont know
deviantart days, old timelines, we dont remember it at all
but there is evidence, there was actual friendshiP? i think?
and lately weve felt so so so alone
"get a support group" they say
"talk to people" they say
im miserable
i hate being different when it ostracizes me
i hate being told that i "have to act like this" when i just want to scream and vomit
from feeling so scared and trapped and sad
god please i want it to stop


i want it to stop
i want all of this to stop

i want friendship and comfort and community
BUT GUESS WHAT
AS LONG AS WE'RE IN THIS WHORE OF A BODY WE CANT HAVE THOSE THINGS
BECAUSE SHE WILL SCREW EVERYTHING UP

god i am so tired
i am so unbearably miserable


were out of hormones
they wont renew them
we no longer have transportation to philadelphia

god what do we do

maybe we can catch a bus
we cant drive to philly we'd black out on the turnpike
maybe we can take a bus to our appointment
would that be safe? could we survive in the city alone?
god knows we have enough trouble coping at home
losing time and forgetting where we are and everything


god what is going on in our life
we're being stretched too thin lately
getting up at 7 and not sitting down until 11pm
doing everything for the family
sacrificing everything we can
feeling like a selfish pampered whore when we dare to buy "food" for ourself
so we just buy things to abuse ourself with
"because we dont deserve anything good"
etc.
it's horrible
but frankly that sense of nondeserving is focused on this damned body
she does not deserve anything good for what she does
she is horrible and we want her DEAD

but the therapist said alters dont die
none of them do
which means that bitch cant stay dead either
god what do we do
how do we transmute that
something pure evil and terrifying that we've been fighting since we were seven years old
i am so tired



how do we fix our medical condition
how do we get our prescription fixed
i cant stop the hormones
i know it sounds shallow and selfish but they are the only things giving us hope
the possibility that ONE DAY we will finally look and feel safe, objectively
is all we are living for some days
if you stop them again,
god please i cannot cope with the body reverting again
not after last time that was horrific
no wonder we lost so much time in the spring
i never looked at ti that wayt


how do we cope

they took our razors
they took our razors

i havent talked to her abotu this
shes in shocl=k
sitting there with a thousand yard stare, unable to process this
god i am so sorry
what do we do

we still have a knife
not a very good one but its something
hidden as well as we can right now
god pelase dont let them find that too


i dont know
i am so so so sad
cant cry because if the body cries then jezebel starts attacking us
the body is a traitor
that makes spine very sad
"this body is a temple" everyone tells us
the grandmother values our body more than our soul
it makes me want to puke
shut up
she values the damned skin bag we're in more than she values the spirit in it
i am so sick
this body is a traitor
we are only ever alive inside
you know what
maybe it will make me "really insane" in the eyes of the faimly
maybe it will tear our family apaert
i dontknow
id ont know
but
i want to go inside and never come out.
i want to go upstairs and stay there forever

i want to slepe all day and never wake up
i dont want to deal with this body hell i cant lately
i cant its making thingsworse
i cant figure out how to cope anymore

"learn to enjoy your grief" that woman said today
we got so seethingly pained and angry
curse you, you're thhe kind of peolpe that tell us "learn to enjoy r*pe because nothing in life is real!!!!"
"dont fight back learn to ENJOY EVERYTHING!!!!!!!!!!"
you heathen devils
morality is still a thing
call me deluded and foolish, fine
but i cannot live in your amoral hell anymore
pretending everything is fine because "everything is neutral"
shove off.
not like that it isnt.


i keep hearing every spiritual correction as flat-out damnation
"integrity is uncompromising" that is true and it makes perfect sense
but the immediate translation is "integrity is uncompromising, bitch, so stop being such a gutless loser and ruining your life"
is that tough love?
thats what laurie used to be like
in a way i really raelly miss that
because when she said it there was somehow still love in it
i dont know
we are still so convinced we are sheer evil
no thanks to this bdoy and the evil girls in it
but that makes it very hard to live as we already ARE
i mean when WE are running the show things are perfectly okay
we dont abuse the body, we are kind and compassionate, we are NOT bad people
but then these gluttons and hackers slip us out and move in and start destroying everything
why?
because we are so exhausted and sad and tired that we let our guard down

it is so hard to feel emotions anymore
it is so hard to feel anything
the only time i even respond to hacks now is if i am told that someone ELSE is being hurt
i dont defend "myself'" anymore
because "myself" is an alien concept, and defending the body is an alien concept
because it is so detached from us and to be honest i cannot cope with the reality of hacks
not yet
its too terrifying, i never learned how to grapple with that fear,
how do you cope with THAT
with sharing a body with THAT

and they took our razors.
how on earth are we supposed to cope NOW

god help me, i even told laurie, tonight i just bled until it didnt hurt anymore,
god forgive me i felt clean for the first time in weeks,
bleeding out all that toxic sludge
i actually felt like things were good for a while.
like we were going to be okay.

and then they actually snuck in the room afterus
and TOOK THEM

YOU BLIND FOOLS DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT THE HECK YOU JUST DID

oh and then our MOTHER snuck into our room
without telling us
"oh hey theres a county fait going on and im going to enter yourstuff!!!"
took the shirts we just painted
"im going to enter these without your permission!!!!!!!!!!"
we didnt even realize she took them until we couldnt find them later
we are NOT COMFORTABLE witht the idea of or original work hanging up on display ina barn like that
please dont do that
putting our art on display like that, ESPECIALLY highly personal art of characters we know,
you airheaded woman turning it into a slutty display game for money and ribbons,
THIS ISNT A PAGEANT YOU KNOW
THIS ISNT A PERFORMANCE YOU TROLLOP
HOW DARE YOU
HOW DARE YOU


god help me its like i neever stopped being a child
especially with this second-teenage thing with the hormones
i never got past that stage you know
the whoele "hey yuor body is changing welcome to hell!!!!!!!" thing
never got over it
couldnt bear it
its a bit better now, our voice is lowering and god i never told you how profoundly comforting that is did i
to be able to talk and sing low
it is so so so calming and centering. thank god. thank you god.
still getting facial hair too. muscle gain is better.'
but everything else, is invisible yet.
still look to much like the bad people to feel safe yet.
but were still a child with all this
still years away from being an adult and not knowing how to manage that harsh world all of a sudden

i dontknow i m babbling.



a few good things about today
1) laurie's 9th birthday
2) bro called us in to watch him fight sahelanthropus (which is abjectly terrifying) in mgs5; he's an mlg and he's incredible so it was really cool to watch. also this song which we both agree is awesome
3) found one of those light-up electric cube light things in the garage. gramps said we could have it. its now on our desk
4) tentatively finished painting another shirt! so tomorrow we start #8



i want to tag this as "distraught"

breathe. gotta breathe.
without dysphoria and abusive kickbacks showing up
yeah isnt THAT great
cant even do breathing meditation without these sexual demons jumping in
"oh youre BREATHING? that must mean you want someone to F*CK yuo"
WHAT IN HELL ARE YOU BITCHES
WHERE IN HELL DID THOSE THOUGHTS EVEN COME FROM

gotta focus on soemthing else.
your thoughts become yoru reality.
what you focus on yo attract.
dont want to think about this at all.

gotta type.
listen to some good music.
we WANT to exercise but the problem is we are very dehydrated again thanks to lots of vomiting
and also the past three times we exercised after 9pm we almost landed in the er
thanks to horrific vertigo, confusion, skipping heartbeats and shakes and weakness
basically only exercise late if you want to be legit convinced you are dying for several hours

i might try anyway
or at least i would if i didnt just notice it is midnight
what the heck
the last time i saw the clock it was 10pm
were blacing out toomuch lately.


anyway good night
thats it for today.

 



 


 


 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

today.

at work, eros going into raw floatspace and ended up fighting the PLAGUE??
he was terrified, couldn't get any weapons to work. called for laurie, she jumped right in and went at it with her axe.

eros desperately wanting to change his name. wondering if that's why he couldn't find a surname yet, because the whole thing has to switch.



REMEMBER that on the 17th the "ORIGINAL EROS" from 2012 came out and hacked the body EXACTLY like he used to. his vibe has not changed at all.
he's not actively malevolent but he does not understand what the hell he is doing and so he is NOT allowed to front because that makes him toxic even if he doesn't "mean it."

…I didn't mention last week as a whole, did i.


razor was out one day. with the anchor plushes. she had to kill four of them that week and she told me this morning, in tears, that she doesn't want to have to kill anything anymore even if she has to because it makes her very very sad. she's never felt so sincere before. like when peoples hearts break like that… their vibe gets wider, broader, more solid. razor's never felt like that before. so I feel awful that she's hurting but at the same time… her being is expanding, from how this is testing her soul. does that make sense? she's feeling more now, thinking more.

there's some "80s cartoon princess" that was out with the hacks, she was being used. I swear she's been around before. no idea who though, she's locked to those situations so-- even if this sounds harsh and sad-- I hope we don't see her again anytime soon. it's so weird, people like her and jacinth and azalea are so hack-locked that it's like, what would it be LIKE for them to NOT be negative??



oh. have I mentioned? we have at least three jewel monsters in the "system," I really have no clue how to refer to them as this is so unusual but they front often and easily and they are some of the most calming presences we have.
the main one's a purganiuso. I think he has champagne-colored power jewels but I'm not sure.
anyway he is such a good fronter. I love when he's out, it's so centering and nice and effortless actually.

the second one's the angelorei with dioptase power jewels that was fronting all around last christmas. he's really, really happy all the time, but it's a "gold" happy, more of a jovial sort. very solid but genuine.
either he or the purganiuso are resonating with "jubilatio/ jubilate" etc. as a name?
can't pinpoint which yet.

the third one's the gold lephieros with poinsettia eyes that was also out in church for the holidays. he's quieter and is rarely out but they feel very peaceful, with a sense of wonder.

they all feel like alternate guardians?? like if they were in the dream world they would live IN D4, which is HIGHLY unusual, I'm rather uneducated on how that entire level works as of yet. but that makes sense.

I don't know if the green kaiteo from last summer has an identity of its own, or if she's more of one of jewel's personae. she hasn't been around in a while
nevertheless, yes. jewel monsters IN THE SYSTEM. I'm euphoric, really. it feels right.


reading two psychology books. "muses madmen & prophets" and "the divided self."
both are SHOCKINGLY ACCURATE to our life. like upsettingly so in some cases.
but wow. really. wow. I did not expect to see THESE parts of our bizarre life experience in a book, let alone two. so I'll probably end up buying these in the future.
I haven't really absorbed them well enough to talk about them yet but I will.


found my digivice! FINALLY. I've been looking for it for literal years. turns out mom had it buried in a box full of old plastic game parts in the attic. but no more!
I have T.K.'s green D3, which is the best because ANGEMON. our bro had ken's black one, and that’s been on our bookshelf for about two years because it lost the back clip and so we could never wear it. but we'd put it in our pocket sometimes.
jewel always wanted the translucent violet variant but as a kid we weren't allowed to buy it. ah well. we're happy now, green's a good color, and hope's a good crest. laurie still says I'd be Light instead but hey. it works.
so now we are even more of a 90s kid aesthetic-wise, along with my arms full of power bracelets and my laptop bag covered in tamagotchis and plastic pokemon keychains. now if only I could find my old game boy color again, haha. AND our original 1997 digivice. we had a navy blue one and I think our first digimon was seadramon. we cried when it died. I remember that.




other things for today.

julie and pink energy.
I have to call it that because it literally registered as such. just this soft cotton-candy pink aura all about the chest. lovely stuff.
she is the only person in the entire spectrum, probably ever, who can front in the body and deal with sexuality in a non-sexual, fully compassionate, non-traumatic context.
that is HUGE.
she's also found out that
(autonomous sexuality? union of opposites IS symbolic, feeling of total internal completion? also RED as bodylife, deeply grounded feeling, everything rooted in that warm color, not lustful in the slightest. we've been vaguely aware of this since childhood; we never got sexual impulses we got this drive to ground but it was always that same area, the base of the spine, internally, like the seed a tree sprouted from)



(ended abruptly)

 

 

 


XX

Aug. 18th, 2015 07:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

THE DEVIL PRETENDS HE IS AN ANGEL OF LIGHT.

THIS IS WHAT THE "OLD EROS" IS IN OUR SYSTEM

HE THINKS HE FEELS REAL LOVE BUT HERE IS THE QUESTION:
DOES HE CARE ABOUT HOW HIS ACTIONS AFFECT OTHERS??
CAN HE FEEL LOVE IN OTHER CONTEXTS??
NO
HE CANNOT

EVEN WHEN HE "TRIES TO DO IT THE LOVING WAY" IT IMPLODES
HE IS STILL WRACKED BY PAIN AND A FEELING OF VAGUE DESPAIR
HE KNOWS THAT WHAT HE DID WAS WRONG
AND NO AMOUNT OF SICKLY SWEET LIES WILL JUSTIFY IT


LISTEN
WE'RE MISERABLE
THE BODY IS TRAUMATIZED
I CANNOT LIVE LIKE THIS

THE WHORE WOMEN AND PROSTITUTE BOYS IN THIS SYSTEM
ARE NOT WHO WE ARE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

DEVOTE YOURSELF TO THE ONE TRUE GOD
WHO WILL NEVER DEMAND SEX OF YOU

AND IF HE "DOES"
GET THE HELL OUT OF THERE.

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JAY IRIDOS LYNNE STABELLE KNIFE


this is an extremely heavy topic.
please use discretion when reading.




Kid, if you think we need a Xanga, let's talk.

I don't know. I want to but the body is so tired, so fatigued, it's too sad and exhausted to do anything. But it's dissociating. It's ALREADY slipping back into a non-caring, self-abusive mindset.

That's bullshit.

Yeah. But I'M pissed now, too, and pardon my language, but I am. I mean… we just got HACKED, FORCIBLY, by God knows who, and now in their wake we're bleeding and sobbing and scared and some… some idiotic social fronter decides "hey you know what's a good idea? Blanking out and bingeing!" BULL SHIT.

Jay, calm the heck down, you're slipping.

I'm sorry. I'm getting too vivid.

Yeah, no kidding, you're like a firestorm going off over there. Too much light, kid, you're binding yourself.

…I'm so tired.

So am I, Jay. We all are.

May I speak with you?

Sure, Knife, jump right in.

Thank you. Jay.

Yes?

Are you aware of who is responsible for these repeated hacks?

Are you?

…No.

Neither am I. All I know is that they feel like Jacinth.

Again?? I thought Cel killed her!!

Headvoices, even horribly abusive ones, don't seem to die until their purpose is fulfilled or no longer needed. And for some God-awful reason, these numb "take it for the greater good" fronters keep coming back and existing and I don't want them to. But… that's the stupid mindset keeping them here, pardon my ableist language but I don't know what other word to use.

Asinine.

That works. The mindset keeping them around is completely useless and abusive and…

And?

And it's horrible. I'm just too shaken up to roll off a list of negatives. I'm sorry, Knife, I got carried away with words there.

It's all right, Jay. …I understand you're scared too.

I am. But I'm mostly heartbroken and furious and tired. It's an awful feeling.

I know.

…Kid.

Yeah, Laurie?

What do we do, right now, about this? We've gotta take some sort of step here to stop this.

I'm threatening them. Atonement doesn't faze them, even though that's not the point of atonement, Knife, I know. Atonement is about…

Evening the balance. Purging the wrong that was committed. Bleeding out the taint.

Yeah. All that. But… we cry from it. WE hurt. It's exhausting and depressing. The hackers, they just don't care. It's not fair, as we've all said before.

So what do we do? You said you were threatening them? How?

No internet, is the first thing. Those damn hackers love the Internet. Well no more. You mess around with the body, then guess what? You're locked out of our computer for 24 hours now. It's a start.

Kid, is there any way to block them from using our computer in the first place?

Not that I know of? I've tried, God knows I've tried, I delete all their stuff when I find it and I try to block websites, but… they find ways around it.

Yeah, I was afraid of that.

So what do we do?

He just told you, dude.

No, I mean… if they find ways around internet blocks, are you afraid they'll find ways around the internet ban?

…Probably. I mean if they're hellbent on hurting us they will. But I'm taking EVERY precaution in the book, Laurie you know that, and the results HAVE been amazing but…

About that. Yeah I know we're still slipping up. But it's different now, kid, it's so bloody different that's why we're all lost. Can we talk about that?

How it's different now?

Yeah. And, as I was going to say in the first place, how it's real freaking hard for us to get hacked at ALL now. Like anyone. Even if it doesn't feel like it.

…Yeah. We can talk about that. Have we before?

Probably, in some terms. But kid, we've gotta talk about this with the therapist. And you haven't really spoken to me about it personally, not like this. Not like you. …You're usually cut off from all this torment for your own personal safety. But… God, kid, you're hurting bad from this. You're splintering so freaking bad. 2011 hit you hard and you just… never seemed to recover. I am so sorry.

For what, talking me out of suicide?

No. For not realizing that it only looks good on paper. For talking you out of something that wasn't actually the problem. For not realizing how bloody traumatic the actual event and its repercussions was to you. I thought… God I couldn't understand what you had actually experienced, I only saw what I could see, and yeah it helped clear things up, you always had the right motivations, but… that's the final nail in the coffin here, isn't it? Gold intentions are still paving a path to hell.

…Yeah.

So I'm sorry. And I want to make it up to you, and CZ, somehow. This is a start. …Teach me how to be your protector again. Just as brutal as I once was, if that will help you. Anything you want, kid.

…God, Laurie, I just…

…?

…I love you and I don't know what to say. I just want to sob. I'm sorry too.

Kid-- Jay, it's okay. --I mean I understand why you're sorry and I'm glad you're apologizing and I accept your apology, but… don't hate yourself for it. That's the problem I'm having trouble grappling with here, is that I can't hate you, because I see you're not doing this out of hate--

I'm NOT doing this!!!

…I'm sorry. You did it once. At least.

…did I?

As far as I'm aware, kid, even if you splintered to kingdom come afterwards. You tried. You tried with the goldest intentions in the book. Solid gold, your heart and actions both.

If I did what you're saying I did my actions weren't gold they were pitch.

…I don't… kid, you didn't want them to be, the only reason that hell happened is because you were trying to turn lead and tar INTO gold, not the other way around.

…We've talked about this so many times. I accept it. I know it. Why is this is still happening?

You know and accept what?

I know that these "attempts" are NOT what we want, it's the "looks good on paper" thing, I get that now. I accept that I had good intentions and still screwed up. But…

But?

…But I'm scared. Because some part of my-slash-our psyche, way deep down, is still absolutely freaking paranoid that the only way to God is through sexuality, and I'm terrified to say it's not, because I can't see another option. Not in the way they're telling me it has to be.

"They?"

So many religious people. Christianity. Mormons. Pagans, too. Gnostics. New Age people. Everywhere you go, people are touting sex as the "most beautiful experience known to man" or some garbage and I just want to scream because God, if THAT'S the most beautiful thing to you are you even living LIFE??? I just… I'm so scared. "Am I doing this wrong," et cetera. I don't want this, Laurie, and it tastes like blood and acid in my mouth admitting that it's happened, it's happening, it makes me want to choke to death on the guilt because I'm close enough already, maybe then this will stop… but then there's that childhood panicked terror again. "If I die, will they make me come back as a prostitute? Or as someone who LIKES sex? Then what will I do??" I'm terrified, Laurie, I know it sounds stupid but after all this trauma I don't ever want that. I'm so freaking terrified that when all is said and done and we're six feet under, all our work will be for NOTHING and everything I've ever loved will come to naught, because I'll end up reincarnating as a guaranteed-real whore this time, and I won't even care. I'm terrified.

Kid, I really think you need to talk to a priest or somebody about this, get a religious perspective firsthand on your fears about the issue. You're just taking stuff in and not voicing your own position.

How long has this been going on?

A long time, Knife. Since I was born, at least, God only knows how much earlier.

……Shit.

…Holy smoke did you just swear?

*nods*

…Geez you must be just as upset as we are about this. No, sorry, that was a stupid thing to say, of course you are--

No, Laurie, I understand. I don't say much, I don't understand much of this, I don't have the experience that you do. But I care. I care more than I know how to express, about all of you. I want to help. But… what can I do? All I know is blood, and…

Healing. You're a healer, Knife. Remember what you did for Waldorf this morning.

--But what good is that against this, Laurie?! I can't kiss away the pain that's tearing him apart from the inside! I can't… I can't heal something that old.

Have you tried?

…How would I try, Laurie?

Geez, I dunno, I'm just… grasping at straws here. I'm just as desperate as you are. But… *sigh* Asterisks. Kid, compassion goes a long way. That's why I said I can't hate you. That's why I don't want you hating yourself. Knife, same to you, don't hate things, it'll kill you, make you rot from the inside out. Don't hate things.

It is difficult not to hate this, Laurie.

I know, but anger and rage don't necessarily bunk with hate, y'know. I'm bloody furious at these hackers but-- and that is a huge disclaimer there-- I don't hate them. Not since Julie. Not since her. I can't hate anything now, not really. I just… sometimes I'm afraid it's made me weak.

It hasn't.

Heh. Good to know, thanks kid. But yeah, see what I mean? Little things go a long way. We're doing a hell of a lot better now than we used to, even with this hell going on as it is, because we're compassionate now. We're still determined as hell but at least we're not batting for the other team when we don't realize it.

They run on hate?

You bet your ass they run on hate, hate and apathy and ignorance and pride and all those ugly vices.

Laurie.

What?

Sorry to interrupt. But "the shadows are deepest when the light shines brightest." Remember?

Hey, yeah, you're right. And we--

Yeah, lately we're brighter than ever. Literally. So the shadows are trying to choke us. Strangle us.

They're not succeeding, are they?

Nope. They never will. I refuse to let them. I'm hardcore serious about that.

Heh, good.

So, Laurie…

Yeah?

You said a little bit of compassion goes a long way? Towards whom?

…Well, when I said that thing with "have you tried," I really meant towards Jay. How you were wondering how you could help heal him. But really, Knife, there are a ton of other nousfoni in this System/ Spectrum/ whatever who are damaged, and a lot of them are kids, and I KNOW you vowed to help protect them--

I did!! I did. …I'm just scared, Laurie.

Of what?

That I won't be able to help them.

Have you tried?

…Not as well as I should have.

Then keep trying, man. I have faith in you, okay? You're the sweetest man I've ever met, barring Jay, possibly Leon, hell everyone up here is sweet as candy, who am I kidding. But you take the cake, man. I've got faith in you and your color and your abilities. If anyone's got the means to heal these kids, it's you. You and your compassion, and your undying desire to help them even if you don't understand. You listen, don't you?

I always listen.

Then there you go. Be open, be kind, be compassionate, be forgiving… don't be hateful. Be pissed off, be protective, be vengeful maybe… nah, don't be vengeful. Kill 'em with kindness. I don't think the Tar or Plague can even get through that stuff, can they Jay?

No, they really can't, that's a good point. It's why Jewel is so good at fighting off hackers when she's out. She's lucidly unmovable in her morals, they can't budge her, she knows what she wants and it's not what they want and she won't let them touch her or anyone else. But she's not hateful. She's too nice. She gets angry, but… you know I am worried about her. She's been getting bitter lately.

Don't let her. Bitterness is toxic, kid, you know it.

I do know. But I don't blame her. We just… she's trying too hard to combat this with kindness. She's sowing seeds of brightness where these hackers are sowing salt, trying to kill everything. She's really really trying, but she's as tired and exhausted as we are, just as sad and angry and hurting. But she won't give up. We won't give up either.

That's good, to hear she's doing her best. I sincerely appreciate her help in this, I mean it's not her job, but--

It is her job when it touches the Leagueworlds.

…I forgot that's the hackers' new old focus lately.

Yeah. I'm furious. I'm actually livid at how unjust and cruel and utterly uncaring this is.

No kidding, It'd take one heck of a stone-cold heart not to be.

So. Laurie.

What's up, kid?

Uh… what's our topic?

Hacking methods. Why it's not working and yet still "working" for lack of a better term. What do we do about it.

Motives.

Yeah, religious ones.

"For lack of a better term?"

You know what, smartass, you describe them, I said you were better at words than I am.

Haha. Um… the unintentionally harmful religious mindsets we internalized that are strongly feeding into these abusive patterns?

See, there you go.

He is good at them.

Told you, he's right up on a limb with Sherlock with those things.

Nah, Sherlock doesn't even have to think about them, really. He naturally talks like that. It's really refreshing actually.

Mister structure.

It is! But yeah that's probably why.

Heh. So where do we start, order man?

Uh… hm. That's complicated, this is such a twisted topic… what's our main concern as of today?

Why the hackers keep targeting Leagueworld people, and why people like Jacinth are letting it happen instead of fighting back.

Well, with Jacinth-- hello, Lynne.

Ah-- I'm sorry, am I interrupting something?

Just a Xanga session, wanna jump in?

Uh, sure, if you have room for me. What's the topic?

Hacks, unfortunately.

Hm. Needs to be discussed, I suppose.

Yeah, no kidding. You don't have to stick around if you don't want to.

No, I should be more informed on this issue. …After what I've endured.

Oh. Oh God I forgot. I'm sorry.

…It's all right, Jay. I know you don't want to remember that either.

Lynne, are you still recovering from that?

Of course I'm still recovering, Laurie, I haven't even coped with the incident yet!

Should we start there? I mean, no, that's pushy. I want to help you heal but maybe that's too raw yet.

…It is. You said we were discussing hacks? The general System ones?

Yeah, the ones Jacinth is responsible for, mainly. At least at first.

Isn't she the one who was with Celebi? I thought she was dead?

So did we. Apparently not.

Shit.

Whoa, careful Lynne, I don't want you slipping--

I know… I know. Sorry, Laur. It just hurts.

…I understand.

…Lynne?

Yes Knife? Hello, I didn't see you there, by the way.

That is all right, I kind of blend in with the dark, and you were preoccupied. So…

…Yes?

…I am a healer. I don't know how to use it well yet. …If you need my assistance, in any way, I am here for you.

Aw. That's sweet, Knife, thank you. I really appreciate that. Tell you what… when I'm ready to heal this, full straight, I will come to you for help. Does that work?

Yes, I… thank you.

You're welcome. I'm glad to help you help me.

Heh. Good to see some smiles in here, too.

It is. I haven't been smiling as much as I used to.

…Bacon pancakes?

Pff! Laurie, stop!

Heheheh! Got you to laugh though!

Haha, you did. Thanks.

Dare I say it. You two are adorable.

Thanks, kid!

Ahaha, what is that pose.

Bewilderment. Appreciative bewilderment is what it is.

Sorry.

For what, kid?

Getting off topic?

Nah, we needed some lightheartedness for a minute there. Now back to digging through the muck. We were at Jacinth?

How exactly does she hack? She doesn't exactly work for Jezebel or the Plague, does she?

Maybe subconsciously. But she's dangerous because she's one of the surrendering ones. "Do whatever you want through me," basically.

She's dangerous because she's self-sacrificial and it's motivated by a false mindset of "this is the way I have to show love" and… God I don't know, it's confusing. She's convinced that, if she loves someone, she HAS to "offer herself up sexually" to them because "that's the holy thing to do" or some nonsense…

Now where did that come from? 2011?

I think. Mainly, at least. It's old. I… I know it's okay to be asexual but I don't really believe it yet because there is SO much religious doubt surrounding it.

All right, topic break. Why?

Because I'm still afraid that being asexual-- AND celibate, which I still identify as no matter how many hacks we've survived-- is wrong somehow. That it makes me "spiritually broken" because "sex is a link to God's creative power" and "sexual union between two people taps into God" or some nonsense, I don’t even know, I'm scared.

So you think there's no other way to do that?

No! I KNOW there's other ways to do that! …But nothing so tangible. Nothing so easily accepted by the world at large, by science and religion. Laurie you know as well as I do that if we were sexual, we'd be gay as hell.

Lord, I know.

Heh. But… that's the thing. Even then, I can't fake it. I can't force it. I CAN'T. There is at least one human girl that I adore with my entire heart, completely unconditionally and distantly, and I would NEVER sleep with her because that's not important to me… except then the doubts come in. "What if, by some absolutely incredible stroke of circumstance, you married her? Then what?" Then… then the doubts come in. Would I have to?

No.

Marriage says you do, Laurie, that's what I'm terrified of.

Is this why you're scared of being with Chaos?



I'm sorry.

No, I… it's a good question. Yes. I mean we're not even married, not literally, but… but I adore him that much. I adore YOU that much, Laurie, we've effectively taken those vows of total devotion every second of our lives. But we're NOT married.

Kid, your point is?

My point is that I keep seeing "marriage" described as this profoundly holy sacrament, something that SOME religions claim is mandatory for "reaching heaven" or what have you, and I am practically BEGGING God for that to be symbolic because I can't, I CAN'T sleep with a man just to reach heaven. Except I'm terrified I HAVE to. Because "that's God's will."

Kid, that's bullshit.

Is it?

Yes, yes it is.

Are you SURE.

Yes.

How are you sure and I'm not.

Because… you're a good kid. This is making you miserable. And, like I've said, awful as it sounds and feels to you, you've TRIED. For the absolute best reasons you can think of. And frankly, kid, I think THAT'S what Jacinth is tied to, too.

She is.

Well there you go.

Slightly different way but it's the same roots.

Explain that.

I… I was always terrified that my love "wasn't legitimate" unless it was sexual. Which is bullshit, as you say, sorry for the language. I've since learned that firsthand. There are MANY kinds of love that are just as potent and sincere and real and they are NOT sexual, not should they EVER be. Like… love for Xenophon, my daughter, biological or not.

Halfway, I think, whether we like it or not.

…I need to talk about that separately.

Coping with that?

Yeah. After we talk about the nitty gritty of all this. But yeah, love from a parent to a child should NOT be sexual, EXCEPT would you BELIEVE I have found at least one source saying it SHOULD be???

You have got to be freaking kidding me.

No. I'm not. I wanted to vomit for HOURS after I read it.

Jay, what the heck are you reading that says all this junk??

I don't even want to think about how I found it, I don't remember and don’t want to look. But it was disgusting. It was a book, saying how… God I don't want to say it.

Would it impact how we are dealing with this issue, Jay?

Yeah.

Then perhaps you should say it, to help all of us.

…Yeah. Especially you, this is messing around with Pink something fierce.

Is it??

Laurie, this is some hellish book saying that effectively "it's not abuse to fondle children" and some hideous nonsense like that, saying a lot of aspects of mothering SHOULD be sexual and God it's disgusting. I am so sorry. I hope that's not the "universal truth" because it shook me up HORRIBLY and I do not want to think about it. At all.

No kidding, geez. I can see why. No wonder you're confused.

Jay, it sounds to me like you're psychically stockpiling all the conflicting perspectives that you read.

I am! Because I'm terrified, Lynne, that they're right. I'm caught in a neverending loop of doubt that is just fed by the fact that none of this has PROOF. Neither mine nor theirs. And until I GET "proof"--

Aren't we proof enough?

…Yes. To my heart, yes.

Then isn't that enough?

…God, Laurie, yes it is, but…

But you can't shake the religious fear.

I don't know why. Let's go back to Jacinth, get that topic done.

Sure.

Is that skipping something?

No. It plays into this if anything. Jacinth… her vibe data sticks. It's resignedly empty? Like a vague fog of sadness, and an inability to acknowledge her own existence. That's the thing about her that upsets me. She CANNOT love herself, because she CANNOT see herself as a person. At all. So when she gets caught up in hacks, she does so by "offering herself" as an OBJECT, as something to be used or consumed sexually, by someone that she deems "good enough" in a very positive sense. Like… it's always Celebi, for her. Always Cel. I don't know why, but it is. And Jacinth thinks, "she is deserving of love, her existence is good, I want to give myself up FOR her, so I will offer myself up to her in this way… because it will DESTROY ME and in the process somehow REDEEM my existence in the sacrifice for her greater good?" I know that's jumbled but that is exactly how I can interpret the data. That’s it.

…So this sexual nonsense is viewed as literally salvational, somehow. Is that a word?

Works well enough.

Good. Let me re-read that. …That bit, right there, bothers me. The destruction bit.

You notice that's an unfailing aspect to hacks.

What, the destruction?

The self-annihilation principle. ALL sacrificial "hackers"-- the ones we're calling "lost" instead because they aren't actively trying to abuse someone-- all of them just throw themselves into this because they believe they have no other reason to exist. They literally believe that their existence can ONLY be redeemed by psychically killing themselves in the process of "doing what I have to do." Does that make sense? Jacinth's existence as an alter is very minimal because she exists ONLY to have sex, in a depersonalized, numb state, with the hope that "doing this will be good for her and it will fix/kill me and then I won't go to hell." I don't know.

Kid, that's an abuse mindset if I've ever heard one. "I'm only good for sex." You're tormented by that too, aren't you, religiously?



Is he?

I. I don't know. Ask me some more?

…You want me to grill you on this.

Please. Please do.

Heh, sure. …God, how do I start this. What's a punch of a question.

Is Infinitii involved in this?

Ouch.

Yeah. Yeah, a lot.

Is that Infinitii's purpose?

What?

Sexuality. I know it used to be.

No, it was healing sexual trauma, through… oh. Oh God you're right.

What?

Daemons. They're always vices and virtues, both sides of a coin. Infi was… Infi showed up in a VERY religious atmosphere that was tied to… "yes you were sexually abused, but that filled you with hatred and loathing and violence. You need to heal that, let go of those toxic mindsets." And… and the only way ze knew to heal that was… was to remove the hatred from the source. Somehow learn to empathize. Somehow learn not to judge and hate others. Somehow be able to experience what people said I SHOULD experience if it really was "such a holy thing." God. It makes me sick and scared because in a way it worked but it didn't.

What worked, kid?

…I… I should clarify. It didn't "work" in the way we all thought it should. It's like we said, it only looked good on paper. But… how do I say this.

Spit it out, kid.

I "had sex" with Infi on April 3rd 2013 and I didn't hate her and I didn't hate myself and I actually thought I had "finally fixed myself" to do "what God wanted me to do" until it was all said and done and I looked back and realized I didn't feel a damn thing. I was still depersonalizing and dissociating and not realizing what was happening at all. And then I tried again and realized that even with Infi I COULDN'T have "physical sex" because it was STILL traumatic and I STILL DIDN'T WANT IT and I was terrified I was "rejecting God's plan for me" in being a human and I tried again. It was all religious. I was so freaking desperate to "fix myself." And Infi didn't feel any pain, I don't even think Infi COULD understand it from a human perspective, being what ze is…

But ze got hacked too.

God, ze did, and I will NEVER forget the absolute torrent of agony that impaled my heart that one night we heard hir wailing in the church. When ze realized ze had slipped in hir intentions and hurt someone. It was absolutely unbearable, I want to cry just thinking about it. It's unbearable.

Kid, keep going. You and Infi stopped that, a while back. Did you mutually realize it wasn't working?

Yes. I FINALLY admitted "this ISN'T what I want" and we looked at it and Infi realized "that context isn't what I want either" and it got really awfully shaky, kind of looking back and realizing that yeah, we HAD tried our best to heal our perspective on this, but… it didn't really work? The guilt was worse, the unease and fear was worse… really all we did was manage to really vividly highlight all the reasons why sex was STILL WRONG for us. So we stopped, understanding that. I'm sorry.

I know you are, Jay. We all know.

I can't forgive myself.

Why?

For not realizing this sooner. For being blinded by doubt. For not ever fully realizing, for YEARS, that I didn't want sex at all, not physically-- I wanted closeness, tangible physical closeness with a living thing, WITHOUT romance. I wanted blood, God I wanted bleeding I just wanted to leak my life into something, I wanted to melt into some greater thing so I didn't feel so claustrophobic in this damn ostracized body anymore, I wanted my heart to meld with another heart and I… I didn't need sex for any of that. God I've been so confused, for so many years. I'm so sorry. And yet the hacks keep happening.

Why.

Religious reasons? Confusion? They're targeting kids, Laurie, kids and innocent ones--

Children??

Yeah Knife, children. 11 years old is a child enough.

Who is responsible for this.

Whoa Knife, don't kill 'em in cold blood--

Laurie, why should I not?? They would do so to the children!!

…Jay?

What?

Verdict.

Uh. I've been thinking about the polarity of God lately. How we wore down our edges and it killed us instead. I say if you want to go bludgeon or slice a hacker out of existence go ahead. Please do. But don't do it in cold blood. Don't do it with ice in your veins and oilslicks in your eyes. Don't. Like Laurie said, you're only motivated to do this through compassion for someone else. For the kids. For me. For all of us in here. You want to protect people and keep them from ever coming to harm again. So sometimes, if the ones doing the harm won't respond to logic and love and persuasion, like Julie did, bless her heart… sometimes the bad ones just don't care. Sometimes they revel in their evil, they refuse to change, they will only hurt you forever. And it's scary for me, to admit that. It hurts my heart terribly to see some dark people up here and realize that, as things stand, they're only going to poison people's hearts with their evil actions.

They're trying to kill people, Jay. I cannot let them do that, in any respect.

Same here. But I hear you, Jay. That's where my hesitation came from. I became too hopeful.

Yeah. We think of Julie now, and Razwell even, Eros in a way too… we realize that no one's really condemned forever to being "evil." But…

But these hackers aren't doing anyone a favor by existing. So we take 'em out.

We have to. That's the bottom line. I was always so put-off by the descriptions of the brutal aspects of gods and goddesses in some religions, heck even in the Old Testament if that applies… "my God is a God of blood" and all that. I think. Basically the idea that sometimes even these beings of total compassion and love will come blazing onto the battlefield with a flaming sword, mercilessly cutting down everything standing in their way. It's in Digimon actually, I was reading about the angel ones again today, my favorites, how they too don't stand for any evildoing… it's tough right now but I think we need to do that.

Cut 'em down?

Yeah. Yeah, we have to. WITHOUT becoming cruel. We have to… do what Preludove did in JMUA, maybe? Do what Izephel did in Mage Angels. Death for the sake of life. I think? Is that the right wording?

Kid, there are hackers in this System who are screwing around with the lives of children and innocents and if we just stand around trying to talk them out of it, this abuse is just going to continue. Kid you've been trying your ass off for months if not years, doing everything you can to try and convince them otherwise, to try and change them. And I hate to say it too, but it ain't working, and your heart is getting tired. They're taking advantage of that.

We have to stop them.

And it's like he said. It's the last straw. I miss this bloody axe, I really do. I want to go to town on these jackasses, rip them to bloody shreds. …But I'm scared of that side of me, Jay. I'm scared of my potential to go Black as pitch, to turn into a force of sheer violence for the sake of violence. I could do it, and I don't want to. If I go chopping down hackers like trees, I want to do it like a forest fire. Because that stuff needed to go for a greater good. Not because I like watching things burn. Which I think part of you can relate to.

…Yeah.

…Laurie I am doing this to protect the children.

Do you want to take another life?

No.

What if it's the life of a hacker?

…Laurie, I--

Then we're in the same boat, man. You and I. Retributors with hearts too soft for our own good. We've gotta do this, we've gotta protect everyone else up here, but we cannot fall because of it. Do you hear me? Just like Jay said. I know it's a hell of a lot tougher when you're not surrendering to the rage that brought you here, but… seriously. Think of the bigger picture. Think of it like weeding a garden, for heaven's sake. If you don't weed these parasites out they're gonna choke everything else to death. Do you want that?

No!

Well neither do I. You wanna go do this thing, then?

Now?

Why the heck not? Jay, who are we after?

Who else? Jezebel and the Plague. In all their forms. That's what it boils down to.

...Shit. And that's why I always hesitate on this. You can't fight those devils.

You can kill 'em with kindness.

…Yeah, I did say that, didn't I. Sorry I keep forgetting.

Mindsets, Laurie. Things slip out of mind sometimes.

You okay?

I'm exhausted. But we both have a point. Kill them with kindness, sure. That’s my main job. It keeps them away. First and foremost, that’s what we should preemptively do. Because when we DO do that, it keeps hackers from getting NEAR us in the first place.

It does?

Yeah, love's a barrier they can't breach. It keeps us safe. Like I was saying, with Jewel. But…

But love's a definition they've mangled.

It's not true! They're liars and we all know it! Why do some of us believe them?

Fear, kid. Self-doubt.

Self-doubt is right. …Lack of self-love is right.

Like Jacinth.

You know, Cel was heartbroken when we talked to her about this, remember?

Yeah. That was surprising. She's confused too, isn't she?

Yeah. Mostly with companionship in general, through lack of understanding? Like she's not sure how to express what she needs, but she's so trusting and confused and hopeful, she really does care about Jacinth, she was just letting that happen too. But Jacinth couldn't truly love her, because Jacinth could not love herself, could not even see herself as a person that COULD be loved. Jacinth viewed herself as a sex object that was nonexistent when not being offered to someone as a "gift" because "I'm worthless in any other context." Which is so so heartbreakingly sad. And Cel said that too. "I want to love her but I don't know if that's possible." And she didn't know how, either, not like this, with Jacinth insisting sex was the only option but doing so emptily, and Cel just going along with the script and not ever feeling happy about anything either. I don't know, does that make sense? I've got a headache, I'm not sure what I'm trying to say.

Do you want to stop?

Yes and no. I miss this. I really do.

…I'm glad you're here, Jay. Talking to us. I know this is hard. I appreciate it.

God, Laurie, I love you, you know that right? The real love. I'm sorry I didn't come in here to talk to you sooner. I really do miss you.

…Kid, I know you do. All of that. And it's okay. We're here now, that's what matters.

…Leagueworlds. I really should say that.

…What?

How they're mangling the definition of love there. But Laurie, you pointed out earlier, how Jacinth's mindset is very much an abuse reaction. And I'm seeing that ALL OVER what the hackers do with the League.

What? Wait, how?

Psyche was the first one they targeted. They tried to make him a prostitute, someone who was rejected by society and could only feel close to others through selling themselves for sex. Monika was also targeted, she's asexual like I am but she's also scared of her dark and bitter side, she doesn't want to hate people. And they were targeting her, telling her that sex was how she could show that she loved people, and that's wrong. Now they're targeting EMILY, she's eleven, they're trying to make her compulsively sexual through overexposure to promiscuity and adult behavior in her youth, they're trying to screw up her whole life and that is UTTERLY REPREHENSIBLE and I will NOT STAND FOR IT.

Good. DON'T. Burn those bastards down.

I will. And I'll do so in whatever way I can without being hateful about it. I know I can. But you see why I'm so ravaged over this? It's all ABUSE. NONE of it has ANYTHING to do with love. Hell I remember way, way back years ago, they were targeting Jewel Monsters, remember?? Making it all obligatory behavior, "this is what love is," NO IT'S NOT. And it took YEARS to heal the people they messed with. I'm still personally shaking over it. It left awful scars.



So we're all healing.

Secondhand, for me at least.

Yeah, thank God for that, you never want to experience anything like this.

…You shouldn't have either. God, Lynne, I am so sorry I couldn't protect you--

Laurie, I didn't know what was happening, those mindstates are so foggy, I don't even want to think about it. Not right now, not like this. Maybe I'll come out in therapy and discuss it with the therapist, who knows.

You're pretty darn good at it, I say you give it a shot.

Well, if the rest of you guys wouldn't mind…

Hell no, I took up enough time with the last one, I say make up for it and take up some time too.

Lynne, therapy is for all of us. You too, Knife. Anyone is allowed out at any time, for any reason. Just be considerate and compassionate about it, as always. No stepping over anyone else, no forbidding other people from fronting, no fronting just to be mean or hinder growth. None of that. We talk to heal. That's it.

Sounds good, kid. But you know what also heals? Sleep. You desperately need it.

It's only 10:43.

I don't give a damn 2 o'clock is not an acceptable bedtime, especially not with your boss looking for you and work at 7. 8. You get up at 7, that's the point. 5 hours is not enough sleep and you know it.

…Yeah, I know.

You punishing yourself with that, or what?

…I think it is tied to guilt, yeah. Self-annihilation again? Staying up late, we lose our sense of "self," all identity starts to fade, time fades, space fades. Late at night we "don't exist." Broken and hurt people use it to cope. They start around 10pm and end around 2am and that's four hours of nothingness. Four hours of blissful "I don't exist therefore none of the scary things in our life exist." It's desperate erasure of experience.

We need to cope, kid.

That is coping, for them.

Ain't a healthy way. We need a healthy way.

To cope with what?

The fallout from hacks until we heal that entirely and no longer HAVE fallout OR hacks to grapple with. Kid, I want this hell to STOP, cold turkey.

So do I! The only reason hacks have been happening lately is because they're targeting sacrificial people, OR people who are abused, OR people with innocent minds who don't know enough to ask "well is this REALLY love or are you lying?" They take advantage of weaker, softer people now. It's no longer brutal force, no longer that sort of horrible stuff.

Someone did to Moxie last week, remember.

Oh God, don’t bring that up.

I have to. It happened, and that mockery of a mother is gonna burn first.

…You're right. There are still brutal, brutal hackers in the System. But you notice? They went after a CHILD, with LIES and sweet talk. They emotionally manipulated their victim to do what they want, through convincing them that doing what they wanted was GOOD and RIGHT and all that. It WASN'T. But… and this makes me sick too, Laurie, did anyone else hear what Moxie AND Simeon were saying after that?

Geez, I forgot they attacked Simeon…

She hurt Simeon?? That little boy???

Not directly I don't think, but enough. He feels the other children's pain anyway.



I'm sorry you have to hear this, man.

No. No, don't be sorry. This is fueling my resolve.



They were so confused. "Mommy said this makes me a good boy/girl but it makes me feel sick and I want to die." Moxie took a razor to our arm. She's freaking eleven, tops. Simeon too. And she wanted to die from how distraught she was over that psychological conflict and physical terror. I don't even want to think about what Ashen holds.

…Yeah. I don't think any of us asked.

I have inklings. But the memories are horrific. One day she'll have to open up to heal, but…

Wreckage will handle it. She's her support.

But it'll be hellish.

I didn't say it wouldn't be. Just that she'd need someone to lean on when it all came pouring out. Like you.



You've got a hell of a lot bottled up in yourself, kid, from all your splintered past selves and all that. You still didn't talk about Chaos 0.

I can't. Not now, I can't, my heart can't take it.

Don't force him, Laurie.

Hey, he said to grill him, I'm gonna grill him if he wants.

Was there another topic first? It is getting late.

Go back and look, kid, your concentration blur is playing havoc on data access right now.

…Hacking methods was first.

Leagueworld corruption? Targeting kids, innocents, abused people, and confused people? Targeting you through religious confusion? Hell, you're not the only one like that, are you? You said Jacinth was afraid of "going to hell," so…

I think I'm the only one it's so vivid for. But those are… hacking methods are surreptitious, manipulative, and forced now.

Basically, emotional manipulation, like you said.

Yeah. And religious. And tapping into abuse mindsets, like "you're only good for this, so…"

And the only reason that works is because the people they're targeting are lost, hurt, confused, empty, desperate to feel loved or approved, et cetera.

Yeah.

W
e've gotta heal those people first, then.

I cannot heal emotional wounds, I do not have that sort of power.

Infi does.

Infi's dangerous.

Why the heck are you contesting Infinitii's suitability here?

…Infi understands too much? Infi knows the hackers are wrong but Infi is also the kind of being that struggles to see anything as totally black or white. Ironically. Like me.

…Still. I think you should talk to hir about this, this whole conversation. Righteous anger and all that.

Yeah. We used to have that, ze and I, we lost it somewhere along the way, with all the hurt.

Get it back. I'll help if you need me. We all will.

Thank you, Laurie.

Anytime, Jay. Now, you're sleepy. Other topics?

Why hack methods aren't working yet still "working"…

We just said that, we KNOW they're pitchblack lies but the ones being targeted are plagued by doubt and self-loathing and all that.

Also depersonalization.

That too, that's very important.

How so?

They enter a fog, almost. It's like… they're not really aware of who they are, where they are, what they're doing… I think it's their way of "coping" with the situation they feel lost in. Like these girls that feel they are only good for sex. Are there any boys like that?

Not in the same context. The girls treat themselves like objects to be offered. The boys… there aren't many of them? Because they get pushed into instigative roles and automatically that gives them a right to say no. I think?

Do you count as one of those boys?

Maybe. I don't know.

Do you say no?

…I want to. I don't because I feel that's wrong for some reason.

Do you feel obligated to be sexual because you're a boy, or at least a demi one?

…Maybe subconsciously? It's why I don't go online anymore much, there are too many fake feminists saying "all men are pigs" and such and it eats at the back of my brain.

Ignore that, it's total garbage. But guess what, no man is obligated to be sexual, and no woman is obligated to be submissive to it, and no one PERIOD is "obligated" to sell or sacrifice themselves in ANY way for ANY reason, without exception. Capisce?

There's doubt in the way of that.

Religious doubt?

Yeah.

Why the hell is it religious?? I thought your religion said "no sex until you're married or you're going to hell."

But, if you don't get married, you're screwing up big time.

Why?

Because it's this super-holy sacrament of "divine union" and so, so many sources say it's "mandatory" for reaching heaven or what have you.

And you're praying it's metaphorical.

Yes. Desperately. But I don't know how that would work.

Kid, I think you intuitively know. Unity of opposites? Shadow work? Anima/animus? Doesn't all that stuff apply?

Well… when you put it that way, yeah. But sex always worms its way in there, somehow, because they SAY it should and so I get paranoid and scared.

Because you're afraid you'll be damned if you don't?

I'm already damned 'cause I did.

No you're not. Look at Mary Magdalene, she's the one you keep looking up to with this, isn't she?

She stopped being that once she met Jesus. I'm the idiot who somehow convinced myself that… I don't know.

Stay on that thought, I want to see you finish it.

…I've… we internalized this weird belief that at some point, to truly be good, we had to have sex with someone of the opposite biology in the context of marriage. We were told it was inevitable, it was mandatory. But that example with Mary, that's under the impression that "Jesus" told me to STOP doing everything and everything sexual. Except, again, I've found too much garbage online saying the opposite.

Like what?

Like… that at some point Jesus got married and had children, or that he had secret teachings about sex or some stuff like that. It scared me. Because… it felt, again, like that was an inevitable fate for me, AND you know what the real fear is with it?? It's like I was saying earlier. With that girl I love. With Infinitii. With Chaos 0. With you, for God's sake. Everyone I adore so deeply and genuinely and truly that I'd give my life for you, I'd live my life for you, I'd do anything for love… except I can't do that, as it were. And that scares me. Because… because if I HAD to get married and have sex, then for God's sake I don't want to do so out of fear and loathing. I don’t want to enter the inevitable event shaking in my boots, wanting to scream or die. I don't want to end it wishing I'd never met the other person, wishing they were dead, wishing I was dead. I don't want that. And THAT'S what Infinitii and I were trying to fix. And… and in a way, that's the only thing that worked.

Didn't it work with Chaos?

…I… yeah. Yeah, it did. And Genesis. But that was because of explicit, explicit depersonalization, and tweaking of the context. "They were blameless because they only ever held the concept of it." We never DID anything like humans would. It got as close as possible, because damn it I tried and they were the only two beings in existence that I loved and trusted enough to attempt something that terrifying with, God knows it almost annihilated our relationships entirely but somehow, somehow love won out, except for me. I still, still can't entirely forgive myself for trying, because I screwed up. I should have known better.

Do you know better now?

Yes and no. Yes because every damn attempt has failed and I've had enough damn attempts to know, far too clearly, why it doesn't work and what I DO want and everything. I know. But. I say I "don’t know better" because part of my brain is STILL bloody convinced that "God said you have to do the physical part of it too" and God I don’t want to. I don't. I've TRIED. I don't want it. Even with people I love, even when trying WITH love, no matter what, I can't… I can't. I cannot do it. I don’t want it even then. And that's the curse I'm scared I'll never be able to fix. I CANNOT have sex, ever, and have it be entirely consensual. I cannot ever fully consent. Do you see the problem? No matter what, EVEN in a theoretical loving marriage, even then, I cannot consent to sex. Even if I TRY to where it could kill me. I can’t. And that scares me because I've been told too many times, by too many people, that I HAVE to have sex anyway AND that if I don't do it with love, I'm going to hell.

Whoa, hold up. That last sentence is new.

It's old. I don't know if I've ever discussed it so explicitly. Infinitii brought it into the open, that was the real thing we were trying to heal after everything else was cleared best we could. No matter what, no matter what, I could never love myself in the process. Hell I would do ANYTHING for the people I adored, except… except the problem is that included destroying myself if I was convinced it would genuinely benefit them.

Aaand that's Jacinth. Holy swords.

Wow.

Yeah, it is. That's her root, apparently. I… Laurie, no matter how gold my intentions were, no matter how much I loved the other person, no matter how much ardor and devotion I was feeling, no matter what I was willing to do… the instant, the very instant sex is brought into the equation, I dissociate. No matter what. Even if I'm trying so hard to do it with love, as everyone has told me I must do. Hell I can't NOT, I don't experience sexual attraction, I don't experience lust, so how the hell am I going to have sex anyway?? As a personal sacrifice. As an act of self-annihilatory devotion. If I can't want this, if I can't understand this, if I can't even feel this… I can at least try, out of love, because I have to, for their sake. Do you see?

Oh my God. This is… this is exactly what all those lost kids are from. How did you never bring this up before in a session, or an entry, or--

I didn't have you grilling me.

…Ahahaha, if that's what it takes I'll get George Foreman up here to help me from now on.

Jay, you need to bring this to the therapist.

That's what I said.

I agree. Jay, if you need me to speak, do ask me. I will try my best.

Knife, love, if you want to talk, you come right out and do that. I'm not standing in your way.

Ah. I was… afraid you were hesitant in letting me out.

Gatekeepers, man. You've got a heavy overlay and if the ego isn't out of the front seat, it feels totally freaking jarring and sets them off. Body needs to be empty for people to properly front, which means no one policing the doors.

Ah.

Basically, if someone's in the way, tell me, I'll shove 'em out. Then you just waltz right in.

Are you still that irresistible when it comes to fronting?

I beg your pardon?

I mean. Can you still punch your way through any gatekeeping? I know sometimes you have trouble in therapy, so…

Stuff gets weird, kid. I move in but they won't let my overlay lock in, or someone is standing with their entire body blocking the doorway. Usually Jess. Is that her name?

Jemma's twin, yeah.

Her twin?

How does that work?

Not sure, but it's basically been confirmed those two are two sides of the same coin. Anger and sadness, really. Rage and resignation.

How does Chocoloco work with that? Is he both their daemon?

I think so.

That's interesting.

Daemons usually are, man. Hey, any name for Markus's yet?

No, she's not said a word, and I haven't looked for her.

Huh. Anyway, that's not the point here, kid, it's 11:30 and you still have to color this.

Oh geez, you're right, I do.

So. Ladies and gents, anything else to add to this, or are we done?

Seeing as how the channel's already shutting down, I think we're done.

Oh no you don't. Sherlock, make that thing stick around if you have any say in it. Knife?

Yes Laurie?

You feeling a little better, man? I mean like less distraught, for the time being. I'm not saying bury your emotions, I'm just saying… You're not getting crushed by them right now, are you?

No, but I'm positive I would be if I felt them fully.

…Jay?

What?

Should he feel them fully or what?

Yeah. I mean if you think you can, then yes. Let them out. Don't bottle stuff up or bury it, that just makes it worse.

…I think I will leave then, Laurie.

Why, where are you going?

Out. To the Underground main area, with Razor, perhaps. I feel she needs to cry, too.

Oh geez, yeah… yeah she's really torn up, I think. Go be with her.

I will, Jay. Thank you.

For what?

For giving us a chance. I am grateful for it with my whole heart.

…I couldn't not give you a chance, Knife. But you're entirely welcome. I love you too.

I know you do, Jay, I know you do. …So. I'm off.

You need me you just call me, okay?

I promise I will. Lynne?

Yes?

I would say the same to you.

Hm. I'll keep that in mind, Knife. Thank you.

Perhaps you should cry, too?

…I don't know, maybe. Laurie?

Yeah?

Would you mind if I ended up a blubbering mess?

Heck no, I'm here for ya, whatever you need. Knife, you have a good night, man, say hi to your sis for me.

That I will, Laurie. Thank you. Good night to you too.

Man. I told you he was the nicest thing.

Laurie?

Yeah?

I think I'm going to take you up on that offer.

You need Knife? Want me to get him back in here?

No, no, just me and you for now. I need a friend. Someone who really knows what I've been through. And no offense, but I don't know Knife very well yet. …And you've seen things he never will.

Point taken. Jay?

Yeah Laurie?

Looks like we're closing this up. You want to join in here, or have your own catharsis with your people?

You are my people, Laurie. You and Lynne and everyone else up here.

Your monster people, you dolt. But I do appreciate what you said, thanks.

Heh. Um… I should? I really should talk to Chaos more outside of falling asleep and waking up. He's just so fragmented too.

Does Genesis help with this? He's been abused too, if I may be so blunt. Sounds like you both could use some mutual catharsis lately, especially if he's had a part in this "trying" torture.

…Yeah. Yeah, we probably should. Except there's nothing to forgive?

I didn't say that, kid, I know you don't hold anything against him. I said cry it out. All that stuff you told me is unbearable? Try to bear it for a little while, long enough to burn off the heavy edge. Hell, Infinitii would help you with that better than anyone if you'd feel safe around hir.

I didn't mean what I said earlier, about hir not being safe. Not like that.

I know, kid. I felt that was a knee-jerk phrase for you.

It was.

Well, I could tell. But the point stands. I know Infi's deep as a bottomless pit, or a wishing well of the same caliber. Endless. It's overwhelming. But, as I said, it helps when it comes to taking swords out of your heart.



If you need me to do that with you later, kid, I'm all ears. You just call, I'll be there in a heartbeat. Promise.

I know. Thank you, Laurie, I love you.

I love you too, kid. Absolutely. And Lynne, I love you too for what it's worth, don't you ever forget that.

I won't Laurie, you make that sort of impossible.

Well good! Good to know my obtrusiveness works in my favor sometimes.

I'm more obtrusive than you, I thought.

You kidding? I'm always getting into other people's business. It's my job. I am obtrusive as all hell and frankly I love it. Gets me outside.

Gives you a social life.

That too! See, benefits all around.

You're loud and brutal and sharp and I love it.

Good. I won't ever change.

Please don't.

Cross my heart, kid, and call me out on it if that ever wavers.

I doubt it will.

Still, I'm holding you to that. I've got faith in you too, kid.

…Thank you.

So do I!

Heck yeah, she's our resident Healer of Faith, remember?

Uh, yeah, that's the joke.

Ssh, Lynne, I knew that. Point is, metainomenai. That's cool stuff and we haven't been paying attention to it lately. Think it's relevant here?

Could be. It needs to be a fully internalized phenomenon first thought before it begins working fully again.

Makes sense. Still. Knight of Truth and Healer of Faith here. That's highly relevant to this situation, I would think.

I think I need some truth too, Laurie.

Such as?

Such as I'm not as big of a screw-up as I'm afraid I am with this.

You're not. And you just admitted it to yourself, you notice?

Heh, yeah, I guess I did.

You did. Which means deep down you know it. You just have to believe it now. Healer of Faith. You gotta do that for yourself too.

Okay. I will. But really I think I need to cry this out first.

Point taken, you've been bottling this up for weeks. Jay, you need me to send you off or are we good to close this up as-is?

No, we can close up. I don't want to make you wait any longer to unload, Lynne. I know it's like the weight of the world on your shoulders.

It really is. Thanks, Jay.

Hey, um… as a friend, a dear friend, I do love you too.

I know, Jay.

You do?

Yeah. In your own little way, you show it clearly enough, and I don't doubt it.

That… means a lot to me, actually. Thank you.

Same to you! Now get outta here, I've gotta bawl on your best friend here.

Heheh, okay. Laurie, make sure she's okay when it's all said and done.

As okay as she can be, absolutely. You can count on me.

Good. That's good. I'll go talk to someone too. After I color this.

CZ, possibly. You really do need to talk to him more, kid. That's a topic for another day.

Yeah, it is. I'll see you later then. Lynne, I'm sorry you're dealing with this, I wish you well.

Thank you, I need it.

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


today.

So I’ve discovered that wearing a ton of rave bracelets/power beads is INCREDIBLY soothing and I might just have to do this all the time now.
This is hilariously great. Now I have an excuse to be even MORE colorful and stuck-in-the-90s than I already was, with six Tamagotchis hanging off my laptop case.


On that note!
big focus on DEFINING OURSELF!
who we ARE versus who what other people TOLD US WE ARE, or we had "no other choice but to be," etc.

the hugely lethal risk of being a "blank slate" ESPECIALLY in leagueworlds
it is worst when the person is "faceless." nameless, a little less.
but when someone does not have a solid identity of their own yet,
ANYONE ELSE CAN DEFINE THEM IN THE MEANTIME.
AND THIS IS TYPICALLY HIGHLY ABUSIVE AND MANIPULATIVE.

this is why we have to be very very careful when working with outside people on the leagueworlds, people can get corrupted awfully fast.

BUT this is JUST as relevant in headspace!!


- the feeling of difference in outspacers depending on if they are in HEADSPACE or HEARTSPACE



forgot.
princess unicorn hacks?
I'd forget them but RAZOR WAS CRYING OVER THIS

awful awful vague numb vibe about the entire day.
TOTALLY CUT OFF FROM HEADSPACE.


still horrible gut-wrenching fear tied to this
hacks are now, always,
either FORCED
or ROUTED THROUGH AN UNAWARE PERSON.

still the disturbing "sacrifice myself for the good of another" motive with sexuality
very upsetting
especially since EVERY sexual context is TOTALLY DISSOCIATED FROM even then





prismaticbleed: (Default)



today.

at work, mopping up floors, place was flooded with mud
talking to xenophon for most of it
"don't dirty your pretty feet" thing, she got a bit agitated about feeling "too constricted," she wanted to run around
resolved that though. mutual understanding. she was careful where she ran and i was more considerate in my phrasing
either way it was really nice to have her around for so long.

talking to eros, waldorf, nathaniel, leon, laurie, etc. basically everyone in central today.
eros very very upset. can't remember why not. probably recent problems w/ his association being totally misinterpreted.



day "too long," felt like three or four, very disorienting

spice doing the kiss thing to stop people from buying into addictions
IT WORKS shockingly well actually
in general we are making huge progress in an amazingly short time with healing this
btw if laurie so much as attempts this, jay will dissolve on the spot
literal 100% success rate


don’t remember much else until evening

hack.
written about in book.
unsettled by how often these have been occuring.

 




aug 9 2015

Aug. 9th, 2015 01:58 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


Dear God:

I am so sorry.
I keep thinking this is "worth it" for some reason, and it's not.
Every single time, my body is wracked with pain, and nausea, and fear.
I do not like this. The aftereffects make me want to sob, and sob, and sob, but it makes me so tired I cannot manage.
I am so sorry.

God, I only did this because I confused it with closeness.
I know you gave me a chance to stop. I took it, at first. I wish I had not reconsidered my own convictions.
It hurt. It always hurts. It's empty, and it hurts.

I'm through with questioning the morality of this. I'm done.
God, help me never to do this again.
Help me to remember that I CAN feel intimacy, closeness, trust, affection, with other people-- and other people can feel that for other people too-- WITHOUT having to force ourselves to do this instead.
I only wanted to feel close to someone. I knew, the whole time, that this thing wasn't what I wanted.

I am so sorry.
God, my body wants to shiver and vomit and cry. I am so sick. This never fails.
I know it's because this isn't for me. Why do I keep forcing myself into this?
It's just doubt, over and over and over.
Well I'll try again. I promise. This time I NEVER want to slip again. Ever.
Give me strength. Give me the strength of will and clarity of mind to not give in to the empty sweet talk of those who don't know what's best for me.

Help me, and those in the System/Spectrum, to focus on LOVE in its purest forms, yes it's PUREST forms, separate from this… help us all to feel and show true loving affection and compassion without feeling like we "have to" shove it down to this level.

God, forgive me, please. I am so so so sorry.
What I really want to do is rewind time, and take this back. I want to rewind time and stop this from EVER happening in the first place, whenever that was, for whatever reason.
But I can't. Like they say, the past is past, and there's nothing I can do about it.
I can stop it from repeating though.

God, I really do want to cry, so much, from this. I'm so sick and scared and sad. Why?
Help me, help us, to cry. Help us in therapy on Monday. Help us talk about this exactly, so we can heal whatever is crushing our convictions, and pushing us into dissociative numb abuse. This counts as abuse, when it goes against our spiritual and physical health.
Just because others can do it does NOT mean we should.
Please, help me to remember that.
Help me to say no.
Help me to run when I want to.
Help me be aware of ME instead of what someone else wants me to be, or what I think I should be.

God I am shaking so bad. I am so damn scared.
I don't know what to do.
Please, please, PLEASE, I am begging you, I want you to take drastic measures in preventing this in the future. Like the car driving by the window. Like people knocking on doors.
And you did, you DID, you ALWAYS do… and I listened this time, at first.
Why do I always feel like I HAVE to "try again," like I HAVE to "see if I like it this time," the thousandth time and it just hurts worse than ever. I never liked it.
God, help me.

Help me.
Part of me can't forget those Mormon kids and how nice and happy they were and how they acted like this was some huge part of their salvation and it had to be for me too.
Part of me can't shake the feeling of brokenness from when my college professors told me that unless I could stare at a naked woman without wanting to scream then I had better not be an artist.
Part of me can't let go of the suffocating terror brought on by forced exposure to pornography, trying to "get used to it," and serving only in making our nightmares that much more vivid and traumatic.

God, I want no part of this.

God, I want my innocence back.
Maybe I can never get it back in this lifetime. Not entirely. I can split, though, if that's okay.
Is there a way to break off the parts of me that remember this pain? I don't want to feel it ever again.
I want to go back to being innocent and white and pure and righteous, but I don't want to go back to hating and condemning and all that. I want to stand strong in my own truth without feeling the frightened need to shoot down those who oppose it.
I'm scared. That's the truth.
I'm very scared of the religious people online who say that THIS is the "one true path to God," because no matter WHAT I do, no matter HOW I do it, no matter WHO it's been done with… and not even me, I'm talking about all the Core people in the past who tried so hard their eyes could bleed from all the tears they cried… no matter what, it never worked. It NEVER, EVER WORKED.
I don't think it ever will, and quite frankly, I don't WANT it to, because I don't want to HAVE to do this "because now I'm 'fixed'!"
God, help me to feel like I'm not broken in the soul for being different.
Please. I know there are other paths to you.

I love people. Or at least, I did, before things changed.
Those inside… there's a lot of love there, I know.
I'd let them write but I can't tell them about this, they'd start sobbing. I am so sorry. I don't want them to have to bleed for my stupid mistake. It's not fair.
I know they'd tell me I have to bleed instead but I'm terrified and I don't know if that would stop it?
But I have to, I guess, until we find a better way.


I'm sad. I'm tired and sad and sick and God I am so sorry.

I'm going to go to sleep and God get this garbage OUT of the Leagueworlds, please, oh dear God it should never have gotten in there in the first place. Please, God, it's all confusion.

I'll heal them. Somehow. I'll step in and scrub it out even if it means I have to eviscerate myself to do it. I'll sacrifice myself entirely if it will deliver those people from my stupid, stupid mistakes.


God I don't want to die but I want this to stop.

I wonder what the others would say.

I need to sleep. I don't want to be awake right now. I'm sorry.

Monika, it IS disgusting, and it's NOT what you want, and you are ALLOWED to say no, even if it's to your friend. You are NOT obligated to endure things that make you very uncomfortable just because you like the person who asked.
Nikki, stop being a scientist about this. Stop detaching from the experience just so you can "study" it without being grossed out or shaken up.
Both of you, stay friends. Stay close. Love each other in the RIGHT way, don't do this. Don't do that. You know you don't want or like it, so DON'T. Please.

That goes for everyone. Especially me.


God, you are love, and I know… I desperately hope, I BEG you, please, you are love, tell me that THAT isn't the only way to love.
Please. Tell me, for sure, unquestionably, that I don't have to do that to love truly.
I want to go to heaven, but I'm terrified that I have to do that indefinitely to achieve it.
I don't want this at all. Please tell me that's not going to lock me out of the pearly gates.

God, I'm sorry. I'm truly, heart-wrenchingly sorry.
Please forgive me. Please protect me. Please, heal me.
Please don't let this ever happen again.

I love you. I'm sorry.

I'm even more sorry that I thought that was love.



-Jewel

1:58 AM august 9th

 

 

 




-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@9:45 PM



today


razor was out for a while
killed three hacker plush
no idea who the hell keeps doing this
got blood and guts all over her knife
one of them was full of plague eggs
it was disgusting and terrifying
razor threw them out on the lawn
"turn into good bugs"
threw sparkly purple paint water after them
said that would go into the ground
and help to change them
razor said one of the plushes was pretending to be a jewel monster
and an angel
she got furious and said it was a liar
she cut off its wings
and cut off its head
threw the dead plushes out into the woods
said the woods will reabsorb them
so we're safe
the woods is powerful and purifying
which is why it is extremely evil for hackers to try and hurt it
the woods will eat them alive
so that is good at least.

we atoned today. had to.
jay blessed it.
it was a shock to all of us when we realized we havent been around in like THREE DAYS
when jewel is out normally this is fine
BUT someone ate tar food today
and the consequences were INSTANT.
we need to be unflinchingly vigilant with food from now on
the slightest amount causes instant violent rage abusive mindsets
and that needs to stop.


last night

jewel got hacked?
league routed
it was devastating for her


bizarrely life is good otherwise
TONS of leaguework being completed
mage angels book draft has begun
another shirt done, starting two more
working on music again
its beautiful and we are so happy
so so happy
which is nice.
we NEED to start the akuna art trade but we're paranoid about "getting it wrong"
jay says we should just try with honest intent and it should work
so we're reviewing all the info we have and will try tomorrow after therapy
if all goes well
we do love the people in that system even if we dont know them well
the affection doesnt go away

we are very very very sick to our stomach
we are so numb at this point theres just this internal shaking
i can only imagine how much pent up fear and rage and terror there is now

there IS someone in the system who cries more than anyone though
an inhuman person in the sky spectrum slots
they have lots of eyes. but they sob.
calling them "the mourner" currently
they were out last night crying when no one else could figure out how
it helped immensely
i wonder if they can front

therapist said heavy-duty work starts tomorrow.
it's about time






prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 





I am in hrorible pain.


WHY THE HELL ARE THERE RAPIST INTROJECTS IN THIS SYSTEM?????????
AND WHY THE HELL ARE THEY ALL ADULT WOMEN?????? WHO CALL THEMSELVES OUR "MOM"???????????
WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?????????????????????????????/


Moxie got hacked by the horrible fcking fat woman alter who calls herself "mommy" and keeps FCKING RAPING THE CHILDREN.
I swear that HAS to be "sharona" because Simeon was getting triggered badly by her being around too.
ashen almost did. but she was too old
dread didn’t come out. moxie did.
I don’t fcking know why the hell this keeps happening


IS SOME PART OF OUR PSYCHE CONVINCED WE DESERVE THIS???????


its heartbreaking, the kids are saying "mommy says she loves me but she makes me feel dirty" and I want to fcking vomit
what the hell is this

is this tumblrs fault
is this the goddamn porn industrys fault
is this fcking FIGURE DRAWING classes fault
we see this shit EVERYWHERE
always the SAME FCKING WOMEN
THEY ALL LOOK THE GODDAMNED SAME
AND THEY ARE HORRIFYING


god I am so sick

moxie feels about 11
she was confused why the body was so big
says that "her tummy was too big" and that it was "mommy fat" and she had to get rid of it or it would hurt her
god isnt that telling
she cut up the arms just like a kid would and said she wanted to die
julie and laurie both tried to stop her, calm her down, but she was too empty sad

god
WHY
WHY????????????????


THIS DOESN'T EVEN HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER ANYMORE
WHERE THE HELL DID THIS SHIT EVEN COME FROM??????????


knife cant atone anymore without heave-sobbing its terrible
he cannot bear seeing all this blood
everyone who feels the hacks says "its never enough"
no amount of blood can ever entirely bleed out the horror and filthy feeling
it helps, god it helps, it really does,
but the event happened
and the memories get buried
BURIED
SIX FEET UNDER
DONT YOU FCKING DARE TOUCH THAT SHIT ITS EVIL

someone
SOME MOTHERFCKER
TRIED TO IMITATE THE OLD JULIE HACKING METHODS
THAT'S WHY THIS SHIT HAPPENED

why the hell do we keep going back in time
why WYHY

i dont understsand
i dont understand

i dont understand any of this

who the hell keeps using us
is this mind control
is this possession
what is this
what IS THIS
its not us its never been us
we fight tooth and nail

they have to SHUT US DOWN in order to hurt us AT ALL

but thats exactly what keeps happening


god please
make this stop
please
make this stop.

please.

make this stop.

i dont care what you have to do
i dont care how much of us you have to kill

KILL THIS BODY PLEASE
THERES SO MUCH EVIL IN IT
PLEASE
GET THESE GIRLS OUT OF HERE
PLEASE
THIS BODY IS TERRIFYING AND FULL OF EVIL
PELASE DESTROY IT
SOMEHOW
WERE SCARED TO DIE BUT WE DNT WANT TO BE EVIL ANYMORE
PLEASE
HELPE US
HELP US PLEASE

PLEASE

 

 






prismaticbleed: (shatter)


today wasn't a cool day


big awful realization about the brother. family crisis.
wont talk about it here that's rude.
basically bad stuff hitting a really awful high point, its unignorable now, inescapable
mother is ticked off, she's shut off all her emotions, she'll probably cry about it in private later

called dad to tell him, he sounded so crushed
he doesnt show emotions strongly but its always in his voice
god ive never heard him sound so sad
i just
i haven't cried in a long time and i just slumped against the washer and started quietly sobbing
it was too much.

he's never sounded so sad before

laurie hugged me and said she didnt know how to comfort me but damn it she'd try
said if i needed anything from her, let her know
she's a godsend i love her so much
i told her "be tough love," don't let ANYTHING wear down her edges anymore
we need her to do that more than ever right now
we need to be fierce compassion
we need to be brutal unflinching care
we need her.
we need to be everything she exists to protect.



hack today
jacinth responsible, preludove said
as usual, no memory of it just location
god help us
we are all so much in numb traumashock from all this hell that we dont know how to react anymore
jeremiah did though
he came storming in later when we were in the kitchen
swearing and furious and crying
said it didnt reach the kids, but it reached HIM
reminded us THAT'S HIS FUNCTION
HE EXISTS TO BUFFER HACK PAIN AWAY
so we were in heartsick shock over that too
i think leon showed up to comfort him
then javier did of course, jeremiah just held him and sobbed

lynne's wearing a different outfit
it's not a dress, it's leggings and a skirt i think?
i can't see it clearly
but there are black stripes through it
i am so concerned about her it's hurting my heart
god she's been scared about her anchor for a while
what with the "adult feminine ideal" she was meant to be being corrupted
we're all helping her tune back into the initial vibe of that, it is helping
but she's so shaken up from the other day
god let her heal from this please
we'll help her, we'll do everything we can to help her

rio's anchor is evening out thank god.
he was a mess for a while too
tied to sky, NOT blue, it seems
markus' shade of violet is lighter than we thought?
outspacers feeling brighter than they have in a long long time
possibly because we're trying to do more in heartspace
but anyway that is a good thing


emmett and aimee were out to eat today
thank god, thank god they havent been out to do so in WEEKS and they are so safe
emmett really despises grains and those are dangerous so that's good
he will NOT eat them so that already saves us from bingers and abusers
oh also FIG was out!!! FINALLY
we thought they were dead because theyve been so foggy for ages but there they were!!
their overlay is solid they are STILL orange, and they ARE insectiod, and they are a SAFE EATER
but focused on precision, kind of a hopefully positive spin on the eating disorder compulsions
i.e. picking everything to bits, obsessive organization of food, etc.
wonder if that's an aspie thing
anyway yeah. bug mandibles make that sort of eating mandatory.
but we tried very very very hard to eat safely today.
unfortunately someone apparently dissociated once we got the phone call
i think i dont even remember anymore what happened
but its sad because there were thoughts going through the head after we ate
mainly, "is it supposed to keep food in the stomach" and things like that
confusion at feeling full, at keeping food down at all
there is a legitimate fear of consuming, PERIOD, when that stays in the body
someone was trying to reason with the mindset?
said food was for energy, response was "but we get energy from the air, we dont need food"
so we said, "food energy is specifically replacing the energy we lose when people hack us"
as a result, we can't eat foods that hackers would like
or foods that would catch their attention
otherwise that's just hurting us.
the mindset caught, so hopefully that will stick
if we could only drill it into the numb fronters heads then we'd be home free
but those people dont care about anything
even a threat to their own lives


laurie was talking to one of the binge-alters tonight
a younger girl, not malevolent, just passively harmful
stress eating, wanting color & texture & stimming
no idea what led to it but laurie got them to stop??
some sort of conversation with the following bit highlighted:
she said she wanted them to stop because it was not the best for them, it was negligent and harmful,
laurie asked them, didnt they love themselves?
person responded they didn't understand that, they "didn't know what love was."
laurie said she expected that. attempted to give them a summary.
said she loved them, wanted them to be free of pain and abuse, wanted that to stop,
saw they had potential to be better, etc. that sort of vibe
but anyway that CAUGHT and the person DID stop because they FELT that faith in them??
laurie kept talking to them, calmly, keeping them stable as she could
told them to "go upstairs and eat" instead, it was safer and had better effects
not sure how that all ended but they didn't binge anymore. thank god.
so that's one very good thing about today



i'm really torn about the brother
i dont REMEMBER him, not much, not well
theres memory of him when he was like 12, 13
almost nothing before or after.
typical, we have big memory gaps
but... its making it hard for me to feel anything over this and that is terrifying
where did this numbness come from??
even if he was a total stranger, where the heck is your compassion??????
why do we keep reacting with DISSOCIATIVE EMPTINESS???
what the heck is going on?
i'm very concerned to say the least

this is why we keep self-abusing, we're not reacting properly
we're not feeling emotions at all for the most part
outside.
inside, when we turn off everything and go inside, well then jay is usually out
he only comes out inside for the most part anymore.
but inside he's fine. he's bright, he's fine.
outside he's angry, colors all wrong.
we're really concerned about this


jay calling chaos 0 his "source of hope" today
the fact that cz still loved him and all the hosts even when they screwed up or made big mistakes
was such a huge positive force, made them feel that they weren't evil even if they failed, wanted to do better for his sake
thats very important and i'm glad it still applies so genuinely and totally


it's been a struggle lately. no idea why. it's concerning.
conflict, "are we trying too hard" versus "are we not trying hard enough"
feels like the latter though
in any case we NEED to take more time for ourselves
we are so burnt out, so tired, it's a quiet sad exhaustion
there's a silent need to weep right beneath our skin at this point
we need a break on a psychological level and aren't sure how to get one
but we'll try again tomorrow. we always do.

key word is "we"
without that word we go nowhere

 

 

prismaticbleed: (scared)


july 20th.


morning= the "sandblaster analogy" with hackers, and julie being "built rusted" but still fixed.

later on, laurie's hopeful comment to me that that fixing is "how I love?" how salt (plague) gets into things, eats away at everything, but I'm willing to put the work in and fix those "cars" up again. no matter how devastated they are.
told me I'm a source of hope for her too. how she doesn't want to fall into hatred anymore. she wants to learn to love and forgive and hope as unconditionally as I do, on my best days. she told me not to get lost either.


lynne took a hack tonight.
the androgyne was out, lynne realized this person actually WANTED "sex" (that damned undefined word) but in a way that had nothing to do with lust or lasciviousness? so lynne took the chance to see what in the world they were doing.

i can't talk about that it makes me sick to think it HAPPENED

androgyne obsessed with the "breakage/leakage" concept. getting it confused with hellish human sexuality.
jay and infi are the main persons interested in that concept, for the record, but they have total inside roots enough to not get hacked or manipulated. plus jay is absolutely sex-repulsed (no malice, just "ew") so we're not worried about him as he is.

lynne then decided to atone.
profusely sorry, but not self-hating-- just sad that she had let herself be dragged into this, that she hadn't had enough wisdom to stop this.
but that's why these keep happening really. we don’t know WHY there's such potency behind the androgyne's motivation, we keep trying to find out.
laurie said this was why she was so terribly lenient with those "fallen" voices (we can't rightfully call them "hackers" because they ARENT malicious, just terribly lost); she realized they were trying to accomplish something totally different, something sad and hopeful and confused and wanting of affection, and they had no fucking clue what else to do. laurie realized the more she yelled at them and told them no, the more we had to deal with ACTUAL negative hackers because they fed on that shit.
laurie helped atone as a result of her guilt over this. she wanted to protect people but she also didn't want to become ruled by near-hateful rage and violence anymore. (she's really torn up about that, her anchor is a MESS and she's very scared so we're all worried as hell about her.)
razor was also intrigued that there was like no pain sensation today so she jumped in too, knife had to speak up and stop everyone because frankly lynne got REALLY carried away (she felt she owed that much but still geez).
sugar was also out to clean up.

laurie realized, the androgyne legitimately thought there was NO OTHER WAY to be close to someone.
so laurie told them, "I love everyone in this entire system, and I'd never sleep with any of them" then "don't you realize there are other ways to show your love?"
androgyne paused, replied with something like "but I want to be this close to people, and share myself with them, and that's the only way I know how." in short, "if i care i HAVE to sleep with them" but not feeling ANYTHING, even the affection was dim and distant and buried under the numbness required to shove hirself into such situations.
at this laurie cut her wrist, showed the androgyne the blood, said that this was how she "shared herself with people." there WERE other ways.

lynne realized that the BLOOD gave the SAME FEELING as what the androgyne was after!! (intimacy of it)
idea, maybe we can start using "atonement" to PREEMPTIVELY stop hacks.

laurie had another idea. we need to TEACH these kids WHAT IT FEELS LIKE to be close to people in non-sexual ways.
she said it "broke her heart" to realize that these kids KNEW NO OTHER CONTEXT to closeness, to human affection so to speak. they literally thought that if you love someone SO much that you want to break yourself open and pour yourself into them, really, they only knew ONE way and that was through a sexual context. which was why they kept going after that, but STILL dissociated totally, or cut out all physical sensation except pain and heartbeats.
the lost kids DON'T SLIP, they don't harm people, they run on a lustless basis, just like eros/cupid did.
but the problem is, this programming is the wrong context. this is the wrong way for them to look for what they want, it will never really work. we all know that people SHUT DOWN when hacks happen, no matter HOW hard they try to purify them or stick around afterwards. the body can't deal.
so we all agree, we have to start HEALING THE HACKERS and the fallen ones, it's going to take a LOT OF TIME AND EFFORT but hey, if we can heal JULIE of all people, we can heal anyone else.

 

 

 





prismaticbleed: (Default)


 

 

sunday night.

jay decided to become a retributor on saturday, motivated by compassion entirely.
result of the homily that week, about the crucifixion?
words on legs. felt like 2010 all over again, but brighter. "different path."


sherlock "hack" in the morning? trying to get data, ended up trying to get too MUCH data. HOWEVER "got the feeling that it wasn't worth it," LOCKED IN to data? said he felt very sad, heartbroken even, about it. "everything else was worth infinitely more than that."

people trying to hack us in the evening as usual. went out and meditated on the porch for at least an hour. also drew a little, got dream world links working, wrote two full pages of notes. tapped back into ORIGINAL heart sanctity, IT'S NOT CORRUPTED ANYMORE, that is HUGE


I think leena is deconstructed, she got labeled as too negative to stick around, cant find her now, just like jasmine, no one is complaining.

"found" the neutral-happy younger 'girl' alter that keeps eating without fear or concern for consequences? that's a problem as she does not understand danger or sickness.
chocoloco caught her, got DANGEROUSLY ANGRY. (remember when he's mad his eyes roll around in his head)
laurie heard, showed up, talked to her too. found out she wasn't a neg but she wasn't really respecting what we were telling her either.
laurie decided okay fine, I'll watch you, but be careful
spine showed up after and was pissed too, "don’t you realize I feel the consequences," lectured laurie for it. said she was letting the plague get to her, said her anchor had SPLIT. "that's why tiger lily showed up." laurie realized this was true, "shit," seemed very disturbed.
later awful stomachache. first one in over a year I think. made that food alter come out and feel it, told her it was because of what she ate. she was shocked by this, "how could something bad result from something good?" we tried to explain to her that what she perceived as 'good' may only be surface-level. told her to STOP and SENSE foods more, if something was natural or not, if she even wanted to eat something or not, if she was just seeking texture or color flavor. she needed to be wiser. locked in this reaction memory we hope.

 


 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 8th, 2025 06:43 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios